Carlton Books - Autumn 2015 by Carlton Publishing Group

Codeword 2

Codeword 1 11

4 23

10 23

15 2

Answer on page 110

21 1

24 16

16 11

15 4

24 9

4 21

25 25

11 25

21 10

26 21

14 14

17 23

1 17

6 16

Answer on page 110

2015 CATALOGUE

The Carlton Publishing Group is a leading international publisher of innovative non-fiction print and digital books, covering history, sport, art, lifestyle, music, humour, puzzles and children's. We work with many of the world's highest-profile brands, from FIFA and the Rugby World Cup to Imperial War Museums, International Mensa and Universal.

Carlton Books Carlton publishes high-quality illustrated books on a wide variety of popular subjects including history, sport, art, music and film.

Goodman Goodman specialises in books on the arts and culture.

Goodman Fiell Goodman Fiell specialises in books on fashion and design.

AndrĂŠ Deutsch AndrĂŠ Deutsch publishes biography and history in a variety of formats.

Imprints 2

Prion Books Prion is a highly successful imprint for humour.

Carlton Kids Carlton Kids books are innovative, well designed and fun!

Printed in Dubai

004 006 020 042 052 History & Reference

Sport

Music & Art & Lifestyle Entertainment

ONTENTS Humour & Nostalgia

Puzzles & Games

Children's

Backlist

Index & Contacts

064 080 090 120 238

Contents

Highlights

006 020 042 Illustrated with great action photography, this is the ideal companion for anyone attending or watching Rugby World Cup 2015 on TV – one of the world’s great sporting events.

RUGBYWORLDCUP.COM SPORT

£12.99

www.carltonbooks.co.uk

OFFICIAL LICENSED PRODUCT Produced under license by Carlton Books. GROWING THE GAME Thank you for purchasing this Rugby World Cup 2015 Official Licensed Product. All purchases assist with promoting and developing the game of Rugby around the world for all to enjoy! TM © Rugby World Cup Limited 2008.

THE OFFICIAL TOURNAMENT GUIDE

The book also includes a guide to the host nation – England – as well as full details of each of the match venues, features on all of the previous Finals, a history of Rugby World Cup and its greatest moments and a Tournament progress chart that will allow every fan to follow their team throughout the competition.

Entertainment

Packed with expert analysis of all the 20 teams involved, from Scotland to New Zealand and from Argentina to Tonga, this fascinating guide also features detailed profiles of the star players to watch out for and the key statistics that all fans will need to enjoy the Tournament to the max.

RUGBY WORLD CUP 2015

Highlights 4

Rugby World Cup 2015: The Official Guide is the perfect preview of Rugby’s biggest and most exciting Tournament.

Sport

History & Reference

• Star player profiles • Rugby World Cup history • Greatest moments • Key statistics

Front cover photographs: ALL © GETTY IMAGES (Bryan Habana) Gabriel Rossi; (Chris Robshaw) David Rogers; (Richie McCaw) Phil Walter; (Thierry Dusatoir) Franck Fife.

THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO EXPERIENCE

RUGBY WORLD CUP 2015

CARS THAT ROCK WITH BRIAN JOHNSON

Andre Deutsch 978-0-233-00447-1 May 2015 £30.00 283 x 245mm 64pp, HB + slipcase 150 images 30,000 words 20 removable documents

Carlton July 2015 246 x 189mm 45,000 words

Carlton June 2015 280 x 230mm 140 photographs

978-1-78097-650-1 £14.99 128pp, PB 120 illustrations

978-1-78097-661-7 £19.99 160pp, HB 40,000 words

HIGHL

052 064 091 Humour

Children's

Highlights

Art, Fashion & Lifestyle

DESIGN: AN ESSENTIAL INTRODUCTION

YOUTUBE WORLD RECORDS

JURASSIC WORLD

Goodman-Fiell October 2015 237 x 185mm 200 images

Carlton September 2015 269 x 205mm 180 photographs

Carlton Kids 978-1-78312-122-9 May 2015 £9.99 228 x 262mm 32pp, HB 4,000 words Age 8+ Illustrations and photographs are supplied by Universal Studios

978-1-78313-012-2 £19.99 192pp, HB 35,000 words

978-1-78097-684-6 £14.99 160pp, HB 40,000 words

IGHTS

Andre Deutsch 978-0-233-00447-1 May 2015 £30.00 283 x 245mm 64pp, HB + slipcase 150 images 30,000 words 20 removable documents

THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO EXPERIENCE 200 YEARS: THE COMMEMORATIVE EDITION

History & Reference

Waterloo is one of the world’s most important battles. Here, the military giants of the age – Napoleon and Wellington – faced each other for the first and only time, on the morning of Sunday, 18 June 1815. More than 150,000 soldiers fought an epic, bloody encounter that ended the Napoleonic Wars and led to decades of peace across Europe. Edited by experts at the National Army Museum, The Battle of Waterloo Experience is unique in offering removable facsimiles of historic documents. You can relive this extraordinary moment by examining rare or previously unpublished sketch maps, letters, orders and official papers that have until now been filed away in archives and museums around Europe.

PETER SNOW is a highly respected journalist, author and broadcaster. He was ITN’s Diplomatic and Defence Correspondent from 1966 to 1979, presenting Newsnight from 1980 to 1997. An indispensable part of election nights, he has also covered military conflicts for 40 years.

DAN SNOW is Peter’s son and an historian who has presented television documentaries, and who appears regularly on the BBC’s The One Show. Educated at the University of Oxford, he has written for The Times, Sunday Times and Guardian. Father and son presented the BAFTA award-winning Battlefield Britain and wrote the accompanying bestselling book.

1916 REMEMBERED

Andre Deutsch 978-0-233-00468-6 October 2015 £30 245 x 283mm 64pp, HB + slipcase 200 c&b/w images 30,000 words 30 removable documents

VERDUN AND THE SOMME – 100TH ANNIVERSARY EDITION

History & Reference

Verdun and the Somme were two of the most cataclysmic battles of the First World War. The bravery and steadfastness of the French soldiers during the ten-month-long agony of Verdun remain legendary to this day. On the first day of the Somme, Britain and her Commonwealth suffered almost 60,000 casualties, including nearly 20,000 dead – the worst day’s loss in British military history. The grinding war of attrition then continued on the Somme for four-and-a-half months. The carnage on the Western Front in 1916 was unprecedented for all sides, and had a profound effect on the eventual outcome of the First World War.

MAJOR GENERAL JULIAN THOMPSON CB OBE joined the Royal Marines shortly after his eighteenth birthday and served for 34 years. After retiring in 1986, he spent three years at the Department of War Studies, King’s College London researching logistics and armed conflict. He has written extensively on aspects of British military history: titles for the Imperial War Museum include The Victory in Europe Experience, The Book of War behind Enemy Lines and The Book of the War at Sea: 1914–1918, and among his other books are Logistics in Armed Conflict, Ready for Anything: The Parachute Regiment at War, No Picnic: 3 Commando Brigade in the South Atlantic, and The Royal Marines.

Andre Deutsch 978-0-233-00450-1 September 2015 £50.00 260 x 298mm 258pp, HB + Slipcase 1000 images 100,000 words 30 removable documents + audio DVD

WWII REMEMBERED FROM BLITZKRIEG THROUGH TO THE ALLIED VICTORY

RICHARD OVERY

BATTLE FOR NORMANDY

7 JUNE — 25 JULY 1944

he lodgement in Normandy was secure enough by 7 June to prevent a strategic catastrophe, but the progress of the campaign over the following weeks was very much slower than the original plans for “Overlord” had envisaged. By 11 June, there were 326,000 men ashore supported by 54,000 vehicles; by the middle of the month more than 500,000 men, organized in 19 divisions, had been landed. But even with complete command of the air, Montgomery’s forces failed to take the city of Caen, while in the western invasion area Bradley’s First US Army finally seized the Cotentin Peninsula and captured the port of Cherbourg after more than three weeks of fighting against comparatively light German resistance. Montgomery’s plan was to force the Germans to concentrate most of their force, including the valuable Panzer divisions, on the front around Caen, so allowing Bradley to break out in the west and swing in a long encirclement behind German armies engaged against the British and Canadians. The operational skills of Rommel’s forces combined with the difficult terrain (swampy in places or covered with thick, high hedgerows known as bocage) made it difficult for the Allies to bring their advantages to bear. When a fierce gale destroyed one of the floating “mulberry” harbours on 19/20 June, the supply of equipment and men temporarily dried up and Rommel took the opportunity to concentrate his armour

Battle of the Philippine Sea results in heavy losses for the Japanese fleet and naval air power.

3 JULY 1944 Battle of Imphal on the Indian-Burmese border ends in a rout for the Japanese army.

18 JULY 1944 The Japanese prime minister, General Tojo, resigns following Japanese defeat at Saipan.

24 JULY Soviet forces liberate the German extermination camp at Majdanek in their rapid advance across Belorussia and eastern Poland.

ABOVE Cuff-band of the 9th SS Panzer Division.

Cherbourg 26 June

Barfleur

English Channel Les Pieux Valognes

Portbail

30 Jun e

Port-enBessin

XXXX 1 BRADLEY

Carentan

Lessay

XXXX 1 CAN CRERAR

XXXX 2 Bayeux DEMPSEY

Taute

12 Ju

Périers

XXXX 15 SALMUTH

Deauville Cabourg Ouistreham

Caen

24 Ju Coutances

Honfleur Courseulles-sur-Mer

Arromanches

VillersBocage

St Lô

Tessy-sur-Vire

Lisieux

Operation Epsom, 26–30 June

XXXX 7 DOLLMAN/HAUSSER

Vie

Operation Goodwood, 18–21 July Bourguébois

Soulles

Thury-Harcourt

front line, AM 7 June

Normandy, 7 June–24 July 1944

ABOVE Vehicles drive ashore over the long pontoon bridges of the “mulberry” harbour at Arromanches in August 1944. Before a major port was secured much Allied equipment was shipped through the artificial harbours. The other harbour, at St Laurent, was damaged in a gale in June and could no longer be used, placing even greater strain on Arromanches.

ABOVE General Eisenhower, Admiral Ernest King, commander-in-chief US Fleet (standing right) and General George Marshall (standing left) visit Normandy on 15 June 1944 for a tour of the battlefield. Eisenhower was pleased with progress but relations with Montgomery, the ground commander, soon soured over the failure to capture Caen.

front lines, with date

Mulberry harbour

GENERAL OMAR BRADLEY (1893–1981)

GENERAL HENRY CRERAR (1888–1965) As chief of the Canadian General Staff, Henry Crerar played an important role from 1941 in raising and organizing a large Canadian army for the campaigns in Europe. A career artillery officer who fought through the First World War, Crerar was appointed to command the 2nd Canadian Division and then the 1st Canadian Corps in the Italian campaign. At the end of 1943, he was appointed commander-in-chief of the 1st Canadian Army and led the Canadian component in the invasion of Normandy. Except for a brief period of medical leave, he commanded the Canadian armies for the liberation of France and the invasion of northern Germany. His reputation rested on his administrative and political skills rather than on his battlefield performance, which Montgomery rated poorly. After the war he held a number of diplomatic posts in Czechoslovakia, Japan and the Netherlands.

BELOW American servicemen from the US Seventh Corps pass a dead German soldier in the French port city of Cherbourg in early July 1944. The German garrison put up a stiff resistance until compelled to surrender on 26 June, but some units continued to fight for a further five days until they were overwhelmed by American forces.

ABOVE Royal Engineers’ blue ensign flown from a “mulberry” harbour pierhead off Arromanches, Normandy.

Le Havre

Baie de la Seine

Pointe du Hoc

Ste-Mère-Église

Carteret

BELOW British Cromwell tanks assemble in preparation for the opening of Operation “Goodwood” on 18 July 1944. The operation was designed to break through the German line south of Caen but poor weather and stiff German defences forced a halt by 20 July.

for a counter-offensive around Caen which he launched on 1 July. The attack was repulsed in the heaviest fighting since D-Day, but the failure to secure Caen and speed up the collapse of German resistance led to strained relations between Montgomery and a frustrated Eisenhower, who had expected a quick break-out once the lodgement was sufficiently secure and reinforced. On 7 July, Montgomery began a major operation of his own to seize Caen and break the German line. Following a massive aerial bombardment, which made progress through the rubble-strewn streets difficult, the town was captured, but Rommel withdrew to a series of five defensive lines constructed to the south, including a concentrated gun line

ABOVE (Welsh) 53rd Infantry Division.

30 June

LEFT On 7 July 1944, 467 heavy bombers of the RAF made a devastating attack on the French town of Caen before beginning the operation to capture it from the German 7th Army. Here, on 10 July, a British soldier carries a small girl through the ruins of the city. The rubble made it harder for Allied forces to move through the streets, which were abandoned by the Germans on 9 July.

19—20 JUNE 1944

e Vir

is Professor of History at the University of Exeter (formerly Professor of Modern History, King’s College, London) and an expert on the history of the Second World War, air warfare and the dictatorships of Hitler and Stalin. He has written more than 20 books, including Russia’s War, The Battle of Britain and Why the Allies Won, and edited many others.

Orn

History & Reference

After a seemingly endless run of Axis victories – the fall of France, the surrender of Singapore, and the Russian withdrawal to the outskirts of Moscow – this book shows how the Allies slowly turned the tide of war in their favour, winning a victory over Rommel in north Africa and destroying the German Army in Stalingrad. The pace then quickens as the struggle for victory reaches its climax with the D-Day landings and subsequent bitter campaign through western Europe to Germany, the Red Army’s unstoppable march to Berlin, and the final brutal battles with the Japanese in the Far East. Each key event is presented precisely, spread by spread, with maps, photographs and documents, biographical features and a timeline.

of the formidable “tank-busting” 88-millimetre (3.5-inch) anti-aircraft guns along the Bourguebus Ridge. Urged on by Eisenhower, Montgomery then planned a second operation codenamed “Goodwood” to attack the German defensive zone. The operation was scheduled for 18 July; the day before, Rommel was severely injured when his car was strafed by British aircraft and his command was assumed by Field Marshal von Kluge. On 18 July, the attack began with the heaviest air bombardment of the campaign followed by fierce fighting all through the villages on the Bourguebus Ridge. Torrential rain two days later brought the operation to a halt with the German gun line still intact, but the German command had been forced to move two of the armoured divisions facing Bradley in the west to reinforce the eastern contest. This made it possible for the Americans to break out of Normandy a few days later. Despite their defensive success, German commanders knew that they could not survive the rate of attrition of German forces. Between D-Day and “Goodwood” they had lost 2,117 tanks and 113,000 men and had been sent only 17 tanks and 10,000 men as replacements. Von Kluge wanted to move the front back in an orderly retreat across France, but Hitler insisted that the 7th Army should stand

and fight where it was. Allied forces possessed around 4,500 tanks by late July against only 850 German, all but 190 of them facing Montgomery south of Caen. Allied air superiority was overwhelming, around 12,000 aircraft against a total of 1,000 German planes sent to France during June and July, which were shot out of the skies or destroyed at their bases. The defensive circle around the Allies in Normandy was a brittle one by the end of July. Montgomery’s strategy had worked sufficiently to create conditions where a final push would produce a German collapse, but it operated too slowly for a supreme commander who wanted quick results. It was Eisenhower’s sense of urgency against Montgomery’s battlefield prudence that created the postwar myth that the British command failed in Normandy. In reality, the two months of attritional warfare had already broken the back of the German war effort in the West. Within a month almost the whole of France would be in Allied hands.

Omar Bradley became one of the most distinguished American army commanders during the Second World War. He did not see combat in the First World War but in the interwar years his qualities as an infantry commander brought him promotion to brigadier general by 1941. He was appointed deputy commander of Patton’s Second US Corps in North Africa in 1943 and in April took over full command, playing an important role in completing the destruction of Axis forces there. He commanded the Corps in Sicily but then in September 1943 arrived in Britain where, thanks to his growing reputation as a cool-headed commander with considerable tactical flair, he eventually took over First US Army for the Normandy landings. During the campaign in France it was Patton (commander Third Army) who now played deputy to Bradley (commander of Twelfth US Army Group). Bradley commanded US land forces from Normandy to the final defeat of Germany and was promoted to four-star general in March 1945 and, eventually, to general of the army in 1950.

185

184

OPERATION “MARKET GARDEN”: ARNHEM

17—26 SEPTEMBER 1944

he sudden collapse of German resistance in France in August 1944 opened up the prospect that the war in the West might be brought to a rapid conclusion if Allied armies could penetrate into Germany fast enough. Montgomery’s 21st Army Group and Bradley’s Twelfth Army Group pushed on into eastern France and Belgium during September. On 4 September, the port of Antwerp was captured, but not the Scheldt estuary to the north, which was still defended by scattered German units, making it impossible to use the major port for supplying Allied armies. The sheer speed of the advance had produced a crisis of supply which threatened to undermine the ambition to destroy German resistance by the winter. It was in this strategic context that Montgomery now suggested a daring operation to try to accelerate the Allied advance. “Market Garden” was designed to drive a salient into the German line towards the Dutch city of Arnhem, force a crossing of the lower Rhine and create the conditions for Allied forces to sweep down towards the industrial region of the Ruhr. It was an ambitious plan, and left the estuary around Antwerp still in enemy hands, but on 10 September Eisenhower approved it and agreed to make available the First Allied Airborne Army led by US Lieutenant General Lewis Brereton, but under the tactical command of the British Lieutenant General Frederick Browning. The three airborne divisions were allocated different tasks. The US 82nd and 101st Divisions were to seize the Nijmegen and Eindhoven bridges over the River Waal and the Wilhelmina canal, while the British 1st Airborne Division was to capture the bridges at Arnhem and create a narrow bridgehead across the Rhine. While the airborne forces fought for the

15 SEPTEMBER US marines land on the island of Peleliu meeting fierce resistance.

16 SEPTEMBER 1944 Bulgarian capital of Sofia falls under Soviet control.

18 SEPTEMBER British and US aircraft drop supplies to the Polish Home Army in Warsaw.

25 SEPTEMBER 1944 Hitler approves formation of the Volkssturm volunteer movement of German men from 16 to 60 to resist the Allied advance into Germany.

28 SEPTEMBER 1944 Red Army begins operations towards the Yugoslav capital of Belgrade.

2 OCTOBER 1944 US forces make the first breach in the German Siegfried Line near Aachen.

South Ginkel

Planken Wambuis

x 4

S Bünderkamp

Reijers Camp

Reijersheide

Polish Para Brigade Gliders

1 XX GP TETTAU

glider landing x

Wolfheze Station 1

Supply Dropping Point

Wolfheze Hotel Ommershol

Bilderberg

Koepel Lichtenbeek

Hartestein Hotel

9 SS

V XX 9 SS

Arnhem

Oosterbeek

Heelsum

Zilverenberg Heveadorp

Renkum

Low

Elizabeth Hospital

Ferry

Main Bridge XX

er Rhi

10 SS x

Arnhem, 17–26 Sep. 1944

208

front line, 17 Sep. front line, 21 Sep.

K 1 POL

1 POL Driel

XXX XXX

actual drop zone

planned drop zone

final perimeter, 26 Sep. Allied drop/landing zone

LEFT A German infantry battalion hunting for British troops in the suburbs of Arnhem during the battle for the river crossings in the town. German resistance was heavier than anticipated.

LIEUTENANT GENERAL FREDERICK BROWNING (1896–1965) Generally regarded as the father of the British airborne forces, Frederick Browning began his career in the First World War with the Grenadier Guards. He was a Guards commander in the early years of the Second World War until appointed in October 1941 to command the British 1st Airborne Division. He designed the distinctive maroon beret for the force and played a key part in their organization and training. In April 1943, he became airborne advisor to Eisenhower in the Mediterranean theatre where he helped to plan the Sicily invasion, and in December 1943 was commander of Headquarters Airborne Troops under Montgomery. After the Normandy invasion, he became deputy commander of the 1st Allied Airborne Army and in this capacity helped to organize and lead Operation “Market Garden”. After its failure he was sent as chief-of-staff to the Southeast Asia Command. After the war, he became comptroller of the Royal Household.

ABOVE An aerial view of Airspeed Horsa and GAL Hamilcar gliders on Landing Zone “Z” near Wolfheze woods, northwest of the Dutch city of Arnhem on 17 September 1944. Operation “Market Garden” depended on the successful transport of airborne forces and equipment, including the operation’s headquarters staff and commander.

bridges, Lieutenant General Horrocks was to bring his 30th Corps forward through the narrow passageway carved out of the German line to strengthen the Allied grip on Arnhem. The operation began on 17 September with mixed fortunes. The 19,000 troops were dropped into the combat zones more accurately than was often the case, but the attempt to cross eight water barriers was in itself a challenge. Browning insisted on taking part in the operation personally, taking the whole headquarters staff by glider to Arnhem, but he found it difficult to hold together the scattered airborne units with poor radio communications. The American divisions succeeded in taking their objectives in Eindhoven and Nijmegen, but further north the 1st Airborne Division met stiff German resistance and failed to take the bridges over the Rhine. The 9th and 10th SS Panzer Divisions were refitting at Arnhem and although Browning had been warned by his intelligence officers that the divisions had been detected, he chose to launch the operation regardless. The result was strong German counterattacks in and around Arnhem that forced the British 2nd Parachute Battalion to surrender on 21 September. The expected help from the 30th Corps did not materialize.

RIGHT Badge worn by Montgomery during his command of US airborne forces during the Normandy campaigns and Operation “Market Garden”.

BELOW Mark V Sten gun of the type issued to airborne troops for use during the Arnhem operation.

Horrocks’s units were held up by the slow process of bridgebuilding and by bad weather and reached the River Waal only on 21 September. They crossed it the following day, only to find that the British position was now hopeless. Airborne forces were ordered to make their way back across the Waal on 25 September and the operation was abandoned. Montgomery’s gamble failed to pay off and involved a heavy cost. The 1st Airborne Division suffered 7,842 casualties, including 6,000 prisoners. The two American divisions, which held the salient they had formed for a further two months, suffered total casualties of 3,532. Browning took much of the blame for the failure, but he

BELOW The bridge at Arnhem which had been the focus of the struggle between 1st Airborne Army and the 9th and 10th SS Panzer Divisions. The photograph was taken after 20 September when Allied forces gave up the attempt to capture it. This was, as the commander of the operation said, “a bridge too far”.

ABOVE A Lloyd carrier of the anti-tank platoon of the 3rd Battalion, Irish Guards explodes on the road towards Eindhoven as the British 30th Corps begins its advance to meet up with forces in Arnhem on 17 September 1944.

had famously warned Montgomery early in September that Arnhem might be “a bridge too far”. In October and November 1944, Montgomery concentrated instead on clearing the Scheldt estuary and freeing Antwerp as a supply base, a campaign that was only completed on 8 November with the capture of Walcheren at the mouth of the river. By late November, the port could at last be used, but RIGHT Four British paratroopers Allied armies had been move cautiously through a ruined house in Oosterbeek where they brought to a halt along had been forced to retreat after the German frontier where abandoning Arnhem. The picture was taken on 23 September 1944 by a months of bitter fighting still photographer of the Army Film and lay ahead. Photographic Unit sent to accompany the 1st Allied Airborne Army during the operation.

BELOW RIGHT A line of British paratroopers captured by the German defenders of Arnhem. After months of Allied success in Western Europe, Arnhem was a sharp reminder of the remaining fighting-power of the German enemy. Around 6,000 Allied soldiers were taken prisoner.

LIEUTENANT GENERAL BRIAN HORROCKS (1895–1985) Brian Horrocks was one of the most popular and well-regarded British generals of the Second World War whose long army career was spiced with incident. He almost failed his cadet course at Sandhurst, but the outbreak of the First World War gave him the opportunity to prove himself in battle. He was wounded and captured in October 1914 and spent four years trying to escape; in exasperation the Germans put him in a Russian POW camp, where he learnt fluent Russian. On repatriation in 1919 he volunteered to serve with the British intervention in Russia where he was captured again in January 1920 and held as a prisoner for 10 months. He had become a career soldier and by the outbreak of war was an instructor at the staff college. He commanded a machine-gun battalion in France, and a division in Britain in 1941. He was sent to North Africa to command the 13th Corps under Montgomery in 1942, where his unit defended the Alam Halfa ridge in the battle in early September 1942. He played a key role in Tunisia and accepted the surrender of Rommel’s Afrika Korps. In June 1943 he was severely wounded, but in August 1944 was back in command of 30th Corps which he led in Operation “Market Garden”. At the end of the war he was promoted to lieutenant general and in 1949 he was appointed gentleman usher of the Black Rod in the House of Lords.

THE LONGEST DAY

Andre Deutsch 978-0-23300-457-0 May 2015 £29.99 280 x 216mm 304pp, HB 120 b/w photos 80,000 words 25 documents 6 colour battle maps

ILLUSTRATED EDITION

History & Reference

First published in 1959, The Longest Day is one of the best-selling military history books of all time, and was the basis for the legendary war film released in 1962 by 20th Century Fox. The author pioneered a new style for writing military history, based on interview research with more than a thousand battle participants. The result is a vivid description of D-Day based on the stories of the people, on both sides, who took part in and were affected by those crucial 24 hours. The great body of first-hand documents, interview transcripts and questionnaires collected by Ryan are now held in Ohio University Libraries. This beautifully designed illustrated edition incorporates 25 of these original research documents with Ryan’s classic text, and is further enhanced by 120 photographs of D-Day.

CORNELIUS RYAN joined the London staff of Reuter’s News Agency in 1941. In 1943 he joined the London Daily Telegraph as a war correspondent. Ryan was at Normandy twice on D-Day, on a bomber flying over the beaches, and on a patrol boat that took him back after he landed in England. Upon the activation of Patton’s 3rd Army in Normandy after D-Day, Ryan joined that force and covered its activities until the end of the war in Europe. His three classic books about the Second World War – The Longest Day, A Bridge too Far and The Last Battle – brought the battles to life via the meticulously researched stories of thousands of men who fought on all sides in the last eleven months of the Second World War in Europe.

Andre Deutsch 9780-2-3300-465-5 September 2015 £9.99 198 x 129mm 320, PB 120,000 words 16 pages of c & b/w illustrations

THE FIRST WORLD WAR ON THE HOME FRONT IN ASSOCIATION WITH IMPERIAL WAR MUSEUMS

History & Reference

As men of all ages joined the Forces, so those left behind were forced to take their place. Food shortages, rationing, the “First Blitz” and the appearance of women in the workplace all became familar. Drawing on the archives of Imperial War Museums, author Terry Charman describes life on the Home Front in the First World War. Via firsthand accounts taken from diaries, letters and newspaper reports, the changes to British society between 1914 and 1918 are revealed in vivid and personal detail by the people who actually lived through it. The First World War on the Home Front recalls how the people of Britain faced not only the threats to their country but the fact that life in Britain would never be the same.

TERRY CHARMAN is a Senior Historian at Imperial War Museums, where he has worked since 1974. He is a frequent lecturer on the First and Second World Wars and has contributed to magazines and journals on a range of related topics. He is the author of The German Home Front 1939–45 and Outbreak: The World Goes to War. He has also acted as a consultant on films and TV and radio documentaries and programmes, such as Foyle’s War and Schindler’s List. He lives in Tunbridge Wells.

JAPAN IN THE SECOND WORLD WAR

Andre Deutsch June 2015 250 x 215mm 100 colour photos

978-0-23300-462-4 £18.99 160pp, HB 30,000 words

18mm

IN COLOUR

JAPAN SECOND WORLD WAR

This unique account of the Second World War contains extraordinary colour photographs documenting Japan’s rise and fall: from its forced entrance onto the world stage in 1854, through its first imperial adventures It had been assumed that no colour photographs existed in Japan until the victorious United States forces arrived in 1945. However, in more recent in China and its sudden attack on years an extraordinary colour record began to emerge. Rare photographs reveal Imperial Japanese troops in Manchuria in 1931, preparations for war United States British in 1939, occupation troopsthe in 1940 and the Japanese warand machine in action forces throughout World War II. in 1941, to its catastrophic defeat This book contains a unique and fascinating archive of colour photographs, film Images include kamikaze stills and prints from one ofin the1945. most momentous periods in history, including photographs of Japanese troops in action and extremely rare colour photographs pilots, propaganda posters from the of the attack on Pearl Harbor. Japan in the Second World occupation War in Colour is an unmissable historythe of a country of China, attack on which was at the centre of one of the bloodiest and most brutal struggles the world has ever seen, a country which,Harbor, despite the horror oftroops the atomic praying bomb, Pearl and for has managed to rebuild itself into one of the strongest economies in the world. victory. The background to the war and the conflict itself are described from a Japanese perspective, to help explain why Japan was prepared to start a war that became a fight to the death. This book contains a unique archive DAVID BATTY of colour photographs, film stills and prints, including images that have never before been seen in the West.

The J in thi recen imag of ye colle docu and f in the adve durin the d hand

IN THE

the producer of the evision series. He is worked on many of med Cutting Edge gh-profile Channel 4 a series about the ueen, The Real Prince Mother and The Real

www.andredeutsch.co.uk

JAPAN

DAVID BATTY

ABOVE: Japanese army fighting in China, 1937. OPPOSITE ABOVE: USS Mississinewa burns fiercely after being hit by a Kaiten, or human torpedo, on November 20, 1944.

RAF Brewster Buffalo fighters destroyed on the ground during the Malayan Campaign, 1942.

DAVID BATTY was the producer of the Japan at War in Colour television series. He is also a director and has worked on many programmes for Channel 4’s highly acclaimed series Cutting Edge as well as other high-profile documentary strands.

Chapter6

IN THE

SECOND WORLD WAR IN COLOUR

MILITARY HISTORY

Japa the s the e innoc follow

History & Reference

IN COLOUR

top: National Archives, Bottom: Private shington; National r top: Author’s shington, Syuukichi , Tokyo.

Draw Japa the a How Japa Japa murd was d supp terms bitter

Andre Deutsch 9780-2-23300-469-3 August 2015 £18.99 237 x 185mm 256pp, PB 220 c&b/w photos and artworks 60,000 words

THE FIRST WORLD WAR IN 100 OBJECTS THE STORY OF THE GREAT WAR TOLD THROUGH THE OBJECTS THAT SHAPED IT

History & Reference

The First World War was one of the seminal events in world history. The First World War in 100 Objects offers a unique perspective on the world’s first truly global conflict. It traces the history of the conflict through the examination of iconic items like the Zeppelin, the gas mask and Winston Churchill’s Cigar, as well as official documents, medals and badges and personal objects that tell the poignant stories of individuals. Fully illustrated, each entry is accompanied by expert text to put the item in context and highlight its significance.

GARY SHEFFIELD became Professor of War Studies at the University of Wolverhampton in 2013, having previously been the inaugural Chair of War Studies at the University of Birmingham. He is a fellow of the Royal Historical Society and the Royal Society of Arts and has written widely on the military history of the twentieth century, especially the First World War. In 2003, he shared the Templer Medal for Military Literature for his contribution to The British General Staff: Innovation and Reform. Gary frequently broadcasts on both radio and television, and his work has appeared in the Guardian, Mail on Sunday, Times Literary Supplement and BBC History Magazine. He lives in Oxfordshire.

Alfred Leete’s “Lord Kitchener” poster

ord Kitchener’s stern, luxuriantly moustachioed face and pointing finger, along with the words “wants YOU”, feature on what is quite possibly the most famous poster of all time. Designed by the illustrator Alfred Leete (1882–1933) and issued in September 1914, it gave birth to a number of copies. To this day it remains iconic, its fame extended through many parodies. Back in the First World War, James Montgomery Flagg took the basic idea but replaced Kitchener with a top hatted, goatee-bearded “Uncle Sam”, the slogan reading “I want YOU for US Army”. This design, too, was hugely influential and popular, being parodied savagely in antiwar posters during the Vietnam War. Leete’s “Kitchener” also had an influence on the Italian artist Mauzan’s design for a war-loan poster. Featuring an Italian soldier clutching his rifle and pointing dramatically at the viewer, it had the caption “Do your whole duty!”. Posters were widely used as a means of mobilizing civilian populations to participate in the war effort, an essential facet of waging total war: the British Parliamentary Recruiting Committee issued some two million by the end of March 1915. Field Marshal Earl Kitchener of Khartoum was appointed Secretary of State for War for War shortly after the outbreak of hostilities. A national hero who had spent much of his adult life in the far reaches of the Empire, he was a somewhat secretive man and a serving soldier who did not find it easy to work with professional politicians in Asquith’s Liberal Cabinet. He clashed with the likes of Lloyd George and by the time he died on 5 June 1916, drowned when

the ship he was travelling in struck a mine, he had been stripped of some of his power. But in September 1914, his prestige was immense. His decision to raise a mass army from civilian volunteers transformed British strategy. Gone was the idea of Britain relying primarily on sea-power and financial muscle, while keeping the army small and relying on her allies to do most of the land fighting. “K of K” believed that the war would be long, not short. It would be an attritional struggle, which might be decided by “Kitchener’s Army” taking the field in about 1917, by which time the armies of allies and enemies alike would be exhausted. Kitchener’s insights were largely accurate, but ultimately his strategy failed. The realities of coalition warfare meant that the new armies had to be committed in support of her allies long before 1917. However, Kitchener’s foresight was important in providing Britain with an army big enough to make a vital contribution to the defeat of Germany on land. By the end of 1915, 2,466,719 volunteers had joined the army. Ironically the influence of Leete’s famous poster in hurrying men to the recruiting office has been overrated. September 1914 saw the best recruiting figures of the entire war: 462,901 men volunteered. Although Leete’s design was used on the cover of a magazine on 5 September 1914, it appeared in poster form only at the end of the month. Recruiting in October plummeted to a figure of 169,862, and the surge of recruiting in September 1914 was never repeated. Faced with a crisis in keeping up the strength of the army, conscription was introduced in 1916.

OPPOSITE: Lord Kitchener, the Secretary of State for War, leaving

of the London Opinion magazine on 5 September 1914. Its equally

death. By this time, Kitchener’s power was waning.

famous copy “Your Country Needs You” was the work of Eric Field, a writer for Caxton Advertising.

ABOVE: This image first appeared in black and white on the cover

the War Office in London on 2 June 1916, just three days before his

All Quiet on the Western Front

rich Maria Remarque’s novel All Quiet on the Western Front was a literary sensation. It was first published in Germany in January 1929, under the title of Im Westen nichts Neues. Translated by A. W. Wheen, the book made an immediate impact on its publication in the Anglophone world later that year. Aided by an effective advertising campaign, the book sold two-and-a-half million copies in 18 languages in the first year-and-a-half after it was first published. All Quiet on the Western Front graphically tells the story of a young German soldier, Paul Bäumer, who is sent to the front, endures a number of horrible experiences, sees his friends killed, sheds his initial patriotism and becomes utterly disillusioned with the war. Paul is killed near the end of the war, the pointlessness of his death being underlined by the statement issued by the military about the lack of major operations that day, which gave the book its ironic title. Remarque’s purpose in writing the book is stated very early on: “This book is to be neither an accusation nor a confession, and least of all an adventure, for death is not an adventure to those who stand face to face with it. It will try simply to tell of a generation of men who, even though they may have escaped shells, were destroyed by the war.” The publication of All Quiet was the most important event at the beginning of what historians have referred to as the “great war books boom”. This was a remarkable outpouring of memoirs, novels and published diaries that began in the late 1920s (Siegfried Sassoon’s Memoirs of a Fox Hunting Man appeared in 1928) and continued until the mid-1930s. British examples included Robert Graves’s Goodbye to All

That and Richard Aldington’s Death of a Hero (both 1929); in the United States, Ernest Hemingway’s A Farewell to Arms also appeared in that year. The stage and screen also contributed to the genre. R. C. Sherriff’s play Journey’s End was first staged at the end of 1928, and the Hollywood film version of All Quiet was released in 1930. The significance of this deluge of literature was considerable. It appeared to reflect widespread disenchantment with the First World War, and in fact with war in general: pacifism briefly appeared to be a major force in Britain. In 1931, the American novelist William Faulkner claimed “America has been conquered not by the German soldiers that died in French and Flemish trenches, but by the German soldiers that died in German books.” As historian Dan Todman has shown, the embittered tone of All Quiet owed more to the failures experienced by Remarque after the war than what actually happened to him on the Western Front. Remarque did not speak for all war veterans. His book was banned by the Nazis when they came to power in 1933. War was very much part of their agenda for Germany. Some British war veterans criticized the picture of relentless misery which, they argued, did not represent the true experience of the Western Front. As the distinguished historian and combat veteran Cyril Falls put it, “Every sector is a bad one … no one ever seems to have a rest.” Many, probably most, British veterans did not come to view the war as futile. However grim their postwar experience, they continued to see Imperial Germany as a dangerous and aggressive enemy and Britain’s war as a fundamentally defensive and just one.

248

OPPOSITE: Erich Maria Remarque, photographed around 1930.

ABOVE: The first US edition of All Quiet on the Western Front,

Injured by shrapnel, he was repatriated to an army hospital in 1917,

published in 1929. The story was first published in a German

where he spent the rest of the war.

newspaper Vossische Zeitung, November–December 1928.

249

THE SECOND WORLD WAR IN 100 OBJECTS

Andre Deutsch 978-0-23300-470-9 August 2015 £18.99 237 x 185mm 256pp, PB 220 c&b/w photos and artworks 60,000 words

THE STORY OF THE WORLD’S GREATEST CONFLICT TOLD THROUGH THE OBJECTS THAT SHAPED IT

MAJ-GEN JULIAN THOMPSON

Churchill’s Cigar

any photographs of Winston Churchill depict him with a cigar either in his mouth or in his hand. There is even one of him at the controls of the aircraft that flew him home from Washington in January 1942, with a large cigar jutting out into the cockpit. In November 1895, just ten days short of his 21st birthday, Churchill—who had graduated from Sandhurst at the end of the previous year and was now a second lieutenant in the 4th Hussars—accompanied his friend Reginald Barnes to Cuba, where Spanish forces were attempting to crush a rebellion by the islanders. Before leaving he persuaded the Daily Graphic to publish his reports on the insurrection. He also went to see Field Marshal Lord Wolseley, Commander-inChief of the British Army, who gave him clearance to see the Director of Military Intelligence (DMI), General Chapman. The DMI gave him maps and intelligence, and asked him to garner as much information as he could on a number of military matters, including the effect of the new metal-jacket bullet. Few second lieutenants, then or now, would have sufficient clout to gain direct access to such elevated folk. It was an indication of the influence that Churchill had by virtue of his family connections. As well as bringing back information, he wrote to his mother, Lady Randolph Churchill, “I shall bring back a great many Havana cigars, some of which can be laid down in the cellars of 35 Great Cumberland Place”—his mother’s new London home. Churchill spent about a month in Cuba, where he filed five despatches for the Daily Graphic, saw some fighting, and gained some sympathy for the rebel cause. On the soldierly qualities of Spanish troops, he told the New York World: “I make no reflections on their courage, but they are well versed in the art of retreat.” During one attack, he was moving with General Valdez, who, as he later wrote to his mother, “drew

a great deal of fire on to us and I heard enough bullets whistle and hum to satisfy me for some time to come.” Bullets sound, as he reported to the Daily Graphic, “sometimes like a sigh, sometimes like a whistle, and at others like the buzz of an offended hornet”. Churchill was never to lose the taste for being near the action, of which he was to see a great deal during his life. King George VI had to write and forbid him to be present off the Normandy beaches on June 6, 1944. The other lifelong habit he acquired in Cuba was smoking cigars: Cubans. He was as good as his word to his mother, and brought a large stock back with him. For the rest of his life he smoked between six and ten a day. He wore a cigar cutter on his watch chain, but never used it, preferring to pierce the end with a match. He was also careless with his ash, and his clothes and carpets had numerous burn marks on them. During the Potsdam Conference (July 16–August 2, 1945) after the end of the War in Europe, Stalin told Churchill that he had taken to smoking cigars. Churchill replied that if a photograph of a cigarsmoking Stalin could be flashed across the world, it would cause an immense sensation. On Churchill’s return to England after the Yalta Conference (February 4–11, 1945), he gave a banquet for King Ibn Saud of Saudi Arabia at Lake Fayyum in Egypt. He was told that the King, a strict Wahhabi Muslim, would not allow smoking in his presence. Churchill reported later: “I was the host and I said that if it was his religion that made him say such things, my religion prescribed as an absolute sacred ritual smoking cigars and drinking alcohol before, after and, if need be, during all meals and the intervals between them; complete surrender.” The King, however, got his own back. Churchill was given a drink: “It seemed a very nasty cocktail. Found out afterwards it was an aphrodisiac,” he reported. 22

15 00

commanded the Royal Marine Commandos and the two battalions of the Parachute Regiment during the Falklands War. His books include Forgotten Voices: Desert Victory and Dunkirk: Retreat to Victory. LEFT: Churchill in a “siren suit” smoking a cigar in his study.

ABOVE: A cigar half-smoked by Churchill sold at Bonhams on January 17 , 2011.

DR ALLAN R MILLETT

The Spitfire

LEFT: A Supermarine Spitfire Mk VB with two 20-mm cannons and four 8-mm machine guns, all wing-mounted. ABOVE: British fighter pilots running to their Spitfires when their squadron has been scrambled.

he Supermarine Spitfire is the most famous British aircraft ever built. It was among the fastest and most maneuverable fighters of World War II and served in every theater of that war. One of the most beautiful aircraft ever produced, it was designed by R. J. Mitchell, the chief designer at Supermarine Aviation Works (part of Vickers Armstrong Aviation) in response to a British Air Ministry specification to produce a fighter capable of 251 mph (404 kph). He was not satisfied with his initial designs, and it was not until March 1936 that the first successful prototype took off from Eastleigh Airport (now Southampton Airport) piloted by Joseph “Mutt” Summers, Chief Test Pilot for Vickers. In June 1936, the Air Ministry placed the first order for 310 Spitfires. Although Mitchell

died the following year as a result of cancer, he lived long enough to see his prototype fly. Mitchell’s design, the Spitfire MK1A, the first all-metal stressed-skin fighter to go into production in Britain, was an eightgunned aircraft with elliptical wings powered by a Rolls Royce Merlin engine. Spitfires were hand-built and took three times as long to assemble as their main rival, the German Messerschmitt Bf 109E. But it was produced in sufficient numbers to play a key role in the Battle of Britain (July–October 1940). With a top speed in level flight of 360 mph (570 kph), it was comparable to the Messerschmitt BF109E (354 mph/569 kph), but more maneuverable in a tight turn, provided the pilot could withstand the G forces on his body. The bulged canopy gave the pilot a better all-round view than the Bf 109E, but the latter was faster in 38

History & Reference

The Second World War was a seminal event in world history. The story of its battles and key events is a familiar one, but The Second World War in 100 Objects offers a unique perspective on this global phenomenon by tracing its history through its objects, such as iconic items like the British Spitfire, the George Cross and Adolf Hitler’s personal revolver, as well as official documents, maps and orders and personal objects that tell the poignant stories of individuals. Fully illustrated, each entry is accompanied by expert text to put the item in context and highlight its significance.

a dive than the Spitfire MK1A, and had a higher ceiling, thanks to its fuel-injected engine. The Bf 109E’s 20-mm cannon gave it a significant range and hitting power advantage over the Spitfire MK1A. In 1941, Spitfires came into service with two similarsized cannon and four machine guns. The engine was constantly modified during the war, and in the later versions the Rolls Royce Griffon had twice the power of the original Merlin. Eventually, 22,890 Spitfires of 19 different marks were built between 1936 and 1947. Although it was used as a fighter until the end of the war, its main role became highlevel photo-reconnaissance. The United States Army Air Force flew more than 600 Spitfires during World War II.

The Spitfire was modified to operate off carriers, and the Seafire, as it was called, played a significant part in air battles fought by the Royal Navy’s Fleet Air Arm, especially in the Mediterranean during the North African campaign in 1942–43. The last of the 2,556 Seafires produced flew in the Korean War (1950–53) with considerable success. The last mark of Spitfire produced during World War II was the MkXIX reconnaissance version, with a pressurized cockpit and wing tanks to give it a 1,800-mile (2,896kilometer) range compared with the Mk1A’s range of 395 miles (635 kilometers). In April 1954 the MkXIX flew the last-ever RAF Spitfire sortie over Malaya. 39

is Director for the Eisenhower Center for American Studies at the University of New Orleans and Senior Military Advisor for the National World War II Museum in New Orleans. He has written numerous books, including Commandants of the Marine Corps and A War to Be Won: Fighting the Second World War, with Williamson Murray.

Andre Deutsch June 2015 198 x 129mm 40,000 words

978-0-23300-464-8 £9.99 160pp, HB 18mm

MAGNA CARTA AND ALL THAT

A GUIDE TO THE MAGNA CARTA AND LIFE IN ENGLAND IN 1215

CHARTER OF LIBERTY, was granted at ne 1215 by King John, and has since portant and celebrated documents nged and limited royal authority the Rule of Law in England and re reflected in many constitutional today.

anniversary of its signing, Magna the compelling story behind this was truly like in England in 1215. gna Carta impacted on the people looking at the key personalities ruggle of the time, as well as the h free men and serfs, in medieval

History & Reference

insights, Magna Carta and All ook at the medieval world at this g legacy of this crucial charter.

198 x 129mm, hardback 160 pages 40,000 words RIGHTS: World ISBN: 978 0 233 00464 8 EXTENT:

WORD COUNT:

Andre Deutsch 978-0-23300-471-6 September 2015 £9.99 198 x 129mm 160pp, HB 18mm 40,000 words

y about warfare in the middle ment and advances in weaponry, period and the impact this had ly detailed look at the world of

essor of medieval history

southamPton and

g experts on the battle of e Agincourt 600 Committee Royal Armouries. Professor s appearances on radio and Radio 4’s “In Our Time” and red Years War”, and given udiences. Her books include

and The Hundred Years War.

format:

198 x 129mm, Arlin/No Jacket 160 pages 40,000 words rights: World isbn: 978-0-233-00471-6 extent:

word count:

THE AGINCOURT COMPANION

A GUIDE TO THE LEGENDARY BATTLE AND WARFARE IN THE MIDDLE AGES

THE

AGINCOURT COMPANION

nniversary of this famous victory, sents the captivating story of the numbered army to glory, the skill core military tactics that proved my.

y of

ROD GREEN is an editor and author whose books include Mandela: The Life of Nelson Mandela and 100 Military Inventions That Changed The World.

on 25 october, 1415, remains victories in British history, with pivotal moment in the Hundred d England, it reinvigorated the d bolstered the English crown’s d.

A guide to the Magna Carta and life in England in 1215

FORMAT:

Marking the 800th anniversary of its signing on 15th June 1215, Magna Carta and All That reveals the compelling story behind this celebrated document, as well as what life was like in England at the time. Looking at the people and customs of the day and the impact of the Magna Carta on society, it gives a richly detailed look at the medieval world and the lasting legacy of this crucial charter.

THE

AGINCOURT COMPANION

A guide to the legendary battle and warfare in the medieval world

Marking the 600th anniversary of one of the most glorious victories in British history, The Agincourt Companion explains how Henry V led an outnumbered army to glory and celebrates the skill of the archers. It also tells the wider story of warfare in the Middle Ages – the advances in weaponry, armour and tactics – and their impact on the battlefield.

ANNE CURRY Anne Curry

is Dean of Humanities at the University of Southampton and one of the world’s leading experts on Agincourt. She is also chair of the Agincourt 600 Committee.

A VICTORIAN TREASURY

Andre Deutsch October 2015 198 x 129mm 40,000 words

978-0-23300-477-8 ÂŁ9.99 160pp, HB

A COLLECTION OF FASCINATING FACTS AND INSIGHTS ABOUT THE VICTORIAN ERA

History & Reference

This book will look at the ways in which everyday Victorians lived their lives and how they coped with the turmoil of one of the most dramatic centuries the western world had ever witnessed. With A Victorian Treasury you can plan a Victorian dinner or witness what it was like to travel on a steam train. Discover what the Fenians, Republicans and Suffragists were fighting. Learn how Great Ormond Street Hospital came to life, what it would have been like to spend a night at the theatre with Ellen Terry and Henry Irving, what a Penny Dreadful was and who invented the Pennyfarthing.

LUCINDA HAWKSLEY Lucinda Dickens Hawksley is the great-great-great granddaughter of Charles Dickens and a patron of the Charles Dickens Museum in London. She has written more than 20 books, including Lizzie Siddal, The Tragedy of a Pre-Raphaelite Supermodel (2004) and Katey, The Life and Loves of Dickens's Artist Daughter (2006). A part-time lecturer as well as a writer, Lucinda is an expert in Dickens's family life and has been awarded a fellowship to study the life of Augustus Dickens (Charles's brother and the original "Boz") at the Newberry Library in Chicago.

Andre Deutsch 978-0-23300-461-7 October 2015 £20.00 283 x 245mm 160pp, HB 35,000 words 180 c&b/w photos and artworks

JERUSALEM THE STORY OF A GREAT CITY

History & Reference

The city of Jerusalem has an intriguing history that is one of the longest in the world. Lavishly illustrated, this beautiful book describes the origins of Jerusalem and shows how it has been at the centre of disputes between the three major world religions – Judaism, Islam and Christianity – for over three millennia. Chapters explore the city’s most important features, such as the Western Wall, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and the Al-Aqsa Mosque, as well as key moments in its story, such as the declaration of Israel’s independence and the Six-Day War. Jerusalem: The Story of a Great City offers a fascinating insight into how the city has continued as a focus not just for the people of the Middle East but also for the world.

JOSEPH MILLIS

RIGHT

According to

the Book of Genesis,

is an award-winning journalist with more than 20 years’ experience. He is the former editor of the Jewish Chronicle and a founder and Editor-inChief of its website. He has worked at Standpoint magazine and the Daily Express, as well as for the websites of the Guardian and Daily Mail. He is often called upon by leading broadcasters, including CNN, MSNBC, the BBC, Sky News and Channel 4, to analyze and comment on events in the Middle East, and he was the first non-Israeli, non-American journalist to interview the former Israeli Prime Minister, Ehud Barak, following his 1999 election victory.

Abraham offered up his

THE HAMMURABI CODE

son Isaac for sacrifice on Mount Moriah, which is just north of Temple Mount, before God ordered him to stop. Bible illustration painted by Philip de Bay, c.1860.

Evidence yielded by archaeological excavations indicates that monumental city walls – some eight metres (26 feet) high – were built by the Canaanites in the seventeenth century BC. Erected on the eastern side of the settlement, these protected the precious water channels that led from the springs of Gihon and Shiloach. The springs themselves were guarded by a huge, thick wall with stones weighing up to three tonnes. During the period from 1550 to 1400 BC, Jerusalem fell under the hegemony of the early pharaohs of New Kingdom Egypt. Ahmose I (1570–46 BC) and Thutmose I (1525–12 BC), who had reunited Egypt, expanded its territory deep into the Levant (modern-day Israel, Lebanon, Palestine, Jordan and Syria), subordinating much of the area to their rule. Letters sent by Abdi-Heba, the headman of Urusalim (Jerusalem), to his Egyptian overlord Amenophis III (1417–1379 BC) and the picture we get is of a city which had grown sufficiently large and wealthy to support a significant skilled artisan class.

During the twelfth century BC, a series of attacks on the established power of the Late Bronze Age by groups known collectively as the “Sea Peoples” led to the eclipse of Egyptian power, which suffered a severe blow in 1178 BC at the Battle of Djahy (the Egyptian name for Canaan). Out of the ruins of central authority, a number of smaller independent kingdoms began to emerge in the region. Jerusalem is first mentioned in the Bible in Genesis 14:18, when Abraham paid tithes – tax – to the King of Salem, Melchizedek. The name Jerusalem itself is not used, however, yet it seems likely to be the same place because Abraham was said to be in the area and the city’s name Salem is part of its later name. According to one Jewish tradition reported by the midrash (the ancient Jewish homiletic method of biblical exegesis, which took a biblical event, law, tradition or personality and interpreted it beyond what is written in the actual text by using hints and nuances hidden in the text – the term also refers to the whole

OPPOSITE

The prologue

of the Hammurabi Code. The Babylonian code, from around 1770 BC, is the first known codification of laws pertaining to rights, duties and contracts.

compilation of homiletic teachings on the Bible), Jerusalem was founded by Abraham’s forefathers Shem and Eber. Abraham went to Mount Moriah, just to the north of the Old City of Jerusalem, to offer Isaac as a sacrifice (Genesis 22:2). Later, Mount Moriah was incorporated into the city as Temple Mount and is where Solomon built his temple – the First Temple. The name “Jerusalem” first appears in the Bible in the Book of Joshua (10:1), where the city’s king Adonai-Tzedek fights against Joshua, but is defeated in the Valley of Ayalon. According to the biblical account, Jerusalem was conquered, sacked and abandoned to the Jebusites, who held it for 400 years until it was captured in 1003 BC by David, who annexed it and made it his capital (2 Samuel 5:6) of the United Kingdom of Israel. One theory – probably the most likely – argues that the Israelites were outsiders who captured the area from the semiSemite Jebusite tribe, which had lived there for generations. Another theory is that they arrived from Egypt after the exodus. However, since Canaan was part of the Egyptian empire of the time, it is likely that, as they could move about within its territory, at least some Israelites already lived in the area. Another theory has it that they were a sub-sect that developed in the Canaanite mountain-dwelling Jebusite tribe. So how did the Hebrews alight upon the name Jerusalem – or Yerushalayim in their language? The reason may be simply that it could be easily transliterated into a form that had great significance in Hebrew. The final part seemed closely related to shalom (“peace”), a word whose root contains a sense of completeness or wholeness (also found in the names Solomon and Absalom). The first syllables of Jerusalem sound like the word yara, to throw, cast or shoot, a verb used for the loosing of arrows, hurling of stones and casting of lots. It may be that the name Jerusalem was simply Hebraized, rather than changed, as it could mean “rain of peace” – another derivation of the word yara is yoreh, meaning first rain of winter. Jerusalem was to be the radiating heart of a world of completeness and wholeness, somewhat ironically for a city that has from time immemorial been caught up in almost constant conflict and strife.

ABOVE

The Madaba Mosaic Map, found on the

floor of St George’s Church in the town of the same name in Jordan, places Jerusalem at the centre of the world. It dates from around the sixth century CE.

King Hammurabi was the sixth King of Babylon and ruled from 1792–50 BC. In around 1772 BC he compiled his legal code of Babylonian law – one of the world’s first codifications of a legal system, and it probably predates biblical law. It was written on a large stone monument – also known as a stele – and placed in a public place so everyone could have access to it. It is currently in the Louvre, in Paris. Like the Amarna tablets, the Hammurabi Code was written in Akkadian. It contains more than 280 laws written on 12 tablets and shows each offence and the punishment the offender had to pay for retribution. It is one of the first instances of Lex Talonis (an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth), but it is also clear on the use of evidence and the presumption of innocence. .

001-096 JERUSALEM.indd 8-9

18/02/2015 14:54

K I N G D AV I D A N D H I S C I T Y

King David and His City

As a result of to local opposition by Jews and Muslims, Warren was forced to hire plots of land near the Temple Mount where he sank 27 shafts and uncovered what were probably the first archaeological artefacts found in the city. One of the shafts, on Ophel Hill, he believed to be King David’s conduit into the city. According to the Jewish religion, David is a direct descendant of the Messiah, the anointed one. Jesus was born in Bethlehem – 10 kilometres (six miles) south of Jerusalem – the same city as David, and was said to have been from the same family. In Islamic tradition, Dawud – his name in Arabic – is a prophet and warrior king of his nation. Israel’s kings were chosen by the prophet, initially by Samuel. However, his first choice was Saul, a young warrior who was greatly troubled, in effect mentally unstable. Samuel

LEFT

looked elsewhere, and found David, one of the eight sons of Jesse of Bethlehem who was “ruddy and of beautiful countenance, and goodly to look to”, according to the Book of Samuel. Samuel brought David to Saul’s court and the latter appointed him one of his top officers. David had another role; to play harp to Saul to calm him when the king was having one of his breakdowns. When the Philistines were advancing on the kingdom, in the Valley of Elah, just south of Jerusalem, the Bible says that David, the young warrior, used his sling and hit the giant Goliath in the forehead, killing him. The Philistines took flight after that. Following this, Saul promoted David who became friendly with the king’s son Jonathan and his daughter Michal. Saul

David was a warrior king who expanded his

empire from Jerusalem and the united Kingdoms of Judea and Israel, to an area covering most of the Levant and even Egypt. Here he is seen killing Philistines in the Speculum Humanae Salvationis or Mirror of Human Salvation, an illustrated book from the late Middles Ages on the subject of popular theology.

OPPOSITE

A photograph taken around 1870 of the

Jebusite Fortress and the surrounding buildings on Mount Zion. The buildings show how Jerusalem has been ruled by the three great Abrahamic religions, with a church and mosque as well as supposedly the tomb of King David, the Jews’ warrior monarch.

id King David, the monarch who unified the kingdom of Israel and centred it on Jerusalem, even exist? There were thought to be no contemporaneous accounts of his existence in Egyptian or Assyrian documents and many archaeological digs in Jerusalem – one of the most researched cities in the world – have failed even to find any mention of him. However, in 1993, a team of Israeli archaeologists surveying the north of the country uncovered a triangular basalt rock inscribed in Aramaic from the ninth century BC. It refers to “The House of David” and this suggests that a king named David did indeed rule in the area and established a dynasty. Other digs have uncovered artefacts and inscriptions that suggest that Judea’s population doubled in the eleventh and tenth centuries BC, and that its centre was Jerusalem. It is certainly not conclusive evidence for the existence of David,

but it does suggest the establishment of a centralized state around Jerusalem at the time. Nonetheless the balance of probabilities indicates that King David did exist and he made Jerusalem his capital some time in the tenth century BC. The American-born missionary and historian Edwin Thiele dates David’s life to the mid-eleventh and tenth centuries BC, with his reign over a united Kingdom of Israel dated to 1003–970 BC. The British officer Lieutenant (later General) Charles Warren of the Royal Engineers, was commissioned in 1867 by the Palestine Exploration Fund – which was set up to study the Levant and open Syria to Christianity – to conduct archaeological excavations around the Old City. Warren was a great friend of the Jews, and believed that they should re-establish their dominion over the land with the help and protection of the European powers.

001-096 JERUSALEM.indd 10-11

18/02/2015 14:54

GENIUS

Carlton 978-0-23300-478-5 August 2015 £16.99 280 x 216mm 64pp, HB + slipcase 25,000 words 150 c&b/w photos and artworks 15 removable documents

GREAT INVENTORS AND THEIR CREATIONS

Leonardo Da Vinci (15 April 1452 – 2 May 1519)

he name Leonardo da Vinci is synonymous wiTh genius, yeT arguabLy The iTaLian poLymaTh does noT beLong in This book. aLThough he was undoubTedLy a genius, and he cerTainLy changed The worLd, his infLuence on hisTory was LargeLy resTricTed To deVeLopmenTs in arT. his scienTific researches were noT weLL known in his LifeTime, and mosT of his inVenTions were neVer buiLT.

Left Self portrait c.1510. Leonardo’s supreme draughtsmanship was in part due to his hands-on experience of anatomy. . BeLow Model of a revolving crane. Leonardo’s twin cranes were designed for quarrying. Stones cut from a rock face would be loaded into one bucket; the whole crane would then rotate, and the bucket would be emptied while another was loaded.

JACK CHALLONER

leonardo ’ s military inventions Leonardo da Vinci lived during a turbulent time in Italy’s history. In fact, Italy as it is today did not then exist, but was largely a collection of frequently warring city states. In addition, there were constant threats from, and takeovers by, the French and Spanish. Rich patrons would do anything to protect their wealth, status and territories, so when Leonardo suggested he could build terrifying weapons and defence systems, he found willing supporters. It is ironic that Leonardo should have produced such terrifying, warlike designs, since he was a committed pacifist. Perhaps that is why, in some cases, he seems to have introduced flaws into the designs deliberately, or withheld crucial information, which would prevent them from working. One pertinent example is his design for a tank, sketched out in detail more than four hundred years before any tanks were constructed. Leonardo’s tank was to be powered by eight men turning cranks. When the design was built for a television series in 2004, it would not move until one of the gears was reversed, a basic error that was probably intentional, rather than an oversight.

Leonardo da Vinci was the archetypal Renaissance man. He had an enormous influence on the development of painting, drawing and sculpture. He was a pioneer of perspective and of using anatomical studies to improve life drawing; he was an innovator in how to paint light and shade, in using new materials and in composition. That Leonardo was also a great scientist, engineer and inventor only became common knowledge when his journals were published long after his death. Leonardo was born in Vinci, a town in Tuscany, Italy. His father was a local notary, and his mother a peasant. At the age of sixteen, he became an apprentice at the workshop of artist Andrea del Verrocchio (c.1435–1488) in Florence, where his talents shone through. He qualified as a master at the age of 20, and worked in Florence, then in Milan, where he created such iconic paintings as The Adoration of the Magi, The Virgin of the Rocks and The Last Supper. Throughout his life, and particularly during his time in Milan, Leonardo kept detailed notebooks. There were an estimated 13,000 pages in all, containing his observations, thoughts, sketches and inventions. Around 5,000 of these pages survive today. The notebooks reveal how Leonardo followed the scientific method – based on careful observation, scepticism and experiment – well before the likes of Galileo Galilei (1564–1642) and Isaac Newton (1643–1727). Leonardo’s grasp of optics, geology, hydrodynamics (the behaviour of water), astronomy and the principles behind gears, levers, cantilevers and force and motion was far ahead of his time. Leonardo had a chance to apply some of his knowledge and

ABove: A type case filled with large, decorative moveable type in a reconstruction of Gutenberg’s printing workshop at the Gutenberg Museum in Mainz, Germany. A printer would slot these individual pieces of type into a frame, to represent the text of one page of a book.

understanding when he worked as an engineer and military architect for two dukes of Milan from 1485 until 1499, and afterwards in the same capacity for other patrons, including the infamous Cesare Borgia (1475–1507). Indeed, when Leonardo was offering his services to these men, he made a point of promising them wonderful engineering projects, and only mentioned in passing that he was also a painter. Among Leonardo’s notebooks were detailed plans for many incredible inventions, most of which were almost certainly never built. These included a huge crossbow, various flying machines, a parachute, an armoured vehicle, a dredging machine, a helicopter, a humanoid mechanical robot, an aqualung, a bicycle and a water-powered alarm clock. Since the nineteenth century, there has been great interest in Leonardo among academics and the general public alike. In recent years, several of his inventions that had only ever existed on paper have at last been constructed. Leonardo’s designs have been found to work remarkably well, albeit with a bit of adaptation in some cases. A few of Leonardo’s inventions did make it out of his notebooks in his day, and were used by other people, but because there was no patent system in Italy at the time, there is little record of exactly which inventions passed into general use, or how. Two known examples are a bobbin-winding machine and a lens-grinding machine. Ingenious though they are, these devices do not do justice to Leonardo’s enormous genius and foresight. In 1513, Leonardo met the king of France, Francis I (1494–1547), after the king’s conquest of Milan. Francis commissioned Leonardo to make him an automaton in the form of a lion. Leonardo made one that walked, turned its head and even presented a bunch of orchids when stroked in the right way. Francis was so impressed that he became Leonardo’s patron, and Leonardo lived out his last three years of life in Amboise, France. There he died peacefully, renowned for his astonishing artistic skill but almost unknown for his scientific insight and his remarkable inventions.

ABove Left: Leonardo’s assault tank – a model built by IBM and on display at Château du Clos Lucé, France, Leonardo’s final home.The shell of this hand-cranked tank was reinforced with metal plates containing holes so that the soldiers could fire weapons from within. Behind can be seen the sketches he made and on which the model was based BeLow: Model of Leonardo’s car. Leonardo intended it to be powered by spring-driven clockwork. It has no driver’s seat, because this was designed to be an automaton. Like most of Leonardo’s remarkable inventions, the car was not built in his lifetime.

Alan Turing (23 June 1912 –7 June 1954)

he firsT elecTronic digiTal compuTers appeared in The 1940s. They were noT simply The resulT of advances in elecTronics. Their developmenT relied on a Theory of compuTaTion formulaTed by english maThemaTician alan Turing, who was also an imporTanT warTime code-breaker and a pioneer of machine inTelligence. Alan Turing was born in London to an upper-middle-class family, and his genius was evident from an early age. He taught himself to read in a matter of weeks and while in his teens at the auspicious Sherborne public school in Dorset he developed a fascination for science and mathematics. In 1931, he went to King’s College, Cambridge, to study mathematics. While he was at university, Turing became interested in logic. This was a hot topic in mathematics at the time: mathematicians were attempting to define their subject completely in terms of logic – to iron out inconsistencies and to show that mathematics is “logically complete”. In 1931, German mathematician Kurt Gödel (1906–1978) had published two theorems that showed this was impossible. He proved that even simple mathematical statements rely on assumptions and intuition that cannot be defined in terms of logic. Inspired by Gödel’s theorems, Turing wrote a landmark paper on the logic of mathematics in 1936. In this paper, Turing imagined an “automatic machine” that could read and write symbols on a tape, and carry out tasks based on a simple set of instructions. Turing proved that any problem that is “computable” can be solved by such a machine – a “universal” computer – if given the correct set of instructions. This was another way of expressing Gödel’s theorems, since it also proved there were some mathematical statements that the machine could not compute. It was significant for another reason: Turing’s hypothetical device became known as the “Universal Turing Machine” and was to be the blueprint for digital computers. During the Second World War, Turing worked for the UK

Left The “keyboard” of the Z3, a computer built in 1941 by German engineer Konrad Zuse (1910–1995).The Z3 was the first “storedprogram” computer to use binary to represent numbers and instructions.

BeLow: A Colossus code-breaking computer at Bletchley Park, UK, 1943. Designed by English electronic engineer Tommy Flowers (1905–1998), the Colossus was the first fully electronic, stored-program computer – but it was not a truly general-purpose computer.

Left: Pilot ACE, 1950.Towards the end of World War II,Turing told his colleagues he was “building a brain”: the Automatic Computing Engine (ACE). After the war,Turing presented his design to the National Physical Laboratory. Pilot ACE was the prototype based on Turing’s design

the central processing unit A general-purpose computer is defined by the presence of a CPU (Central Processing Unit) to carry out instructions, memory to hold the instructions and some form of input and output. This basic architecture is called the von Neumann architecture, after Hungarian-American mathematician John von Neumann (1903–1957). In 1945, he presented a paper to the US Army proposing a general-purpose computing machine, with the ability to store programs. His proposal was based on the idea of the Universal Turing Machine developed by Turing. The computer was the EDVAC (Electronic Discrete Variable Automatic Computer), one of the earliest general-purpose computers, which ran its first programs in 1951. In modern computers, the CPU is contained on a chip of

Left: Alan Turing, photographed in 1951. No individual invented the computer, but Turing developed some fundamental theoretical and practical insights in the 1930s and ’40s.

semiconductor called a microprocessor.

government helping to decode the German military forces’ encrypted communications, at a Buckinghamshire mansion called Bletchley Park. The Germans used two devices, the Enigma machine and the Lorenz Cipher machine, to produce extremely well-encrypted communications. Although possible to find “keys” to crack the encryption, this was a laborious process. In the early 1930s, Polish codebreakers had built a machine that sped up the process. But in 1939, the Germans improved their machines, making the codes even harder to crack. Turing in turn designed a more efficient and faster machine, which he called “The Bombe”. By the end of the war, 211 Bombes were operational, requiring 2,000 staff to run them. Turing’s invention greatly helped the war effort, and probably shortened the war by a year or more. After the war, he wrote a proposal to the National Physical Laboratory in London for an “automatic computing engine”, based on his Universal Turing Machine. While his proposal was accepted, it was thought too ambitious, and a smaller version – the Pilot ACE – was built instead. It ran its first program in 1950. Other researchers were working on Turing Machines, too. The world’s first stored-program, general-purpose computer was the Small Scale Experimental Machine, built by a team at the Victoria University of Manchester, also in England. It ran its first program in 1948. Turing was well aware of the possibility that machines might one day “think”. In an article in 1950, he suggested a test for artificial intelligence: a person (the judge) would have two conversations via a keyboard and monitor – one with a human being and one with a computer. If the judge was not certain which was which, the computer would be deemed intelligent. No computer has yet passed the test. In 1945, Turing was awarded the OBE (Order of the British Empire) for his work at Bletchley Park, but in 1952 he was convicted for homosexuality, then illegal in the UK (the UK government issued a posthumous apology to Turing in 2009). Two years after his conviction, he was found dead in his bed from cyanide poisoning; an inquest concluded that it was suicide.

History & Reference

Published in association with the Science Museum, London, Genius: Great Inventors and Their Creations gives readers an unprecedented insight into the minds and lives of some of the great men and women who have helped to shape the modern world. The book transports the reader back in time to share the excitement and inspiration of some of the most important moments in the history of technology. Beautifully illustrated throughout, this book contains rare and removable facsimiles of documents including the diagram of Edison’s patent for an “Electric Lamp”; a letter from Wilbur Wright describing the Wright Brothers’ first flight; and the first page of Tim Berners-Lee’s proposal for the World Wide Web.

ABove: Juan de la Cierva (in front, piloting) in his C8 autogyro in September 1928, just before leaving Croydon Airfield, UK, en route to Paris, France. In Cierva’s company’s name, “Autogiro” was spelt with an “i”, while the generic name for this kind of rotary-wing craft was “autogyro”. Left: John von Neumann, photographed in the 1940s. In his now-classic “First Draft of a Report on the EDVAC”, von Neumann established the basic “architecture” of modern computers – although he was greatly inspired by ENIAC, which he had used in the development of the hydrogen bomb. 57

has been a science writer since 1991. He has written more than 30 books on a variety of scientific and technological subjects, including Elements. He has also written for encyclopaedias, magazines, museum exhibitions and websites, and acts as scientific consultant for books, CD-roms, plays and television programmes.

Andre Deutsch July 2015 283 x 245mm 200 c&b/ w photos

978-0-23300-458-7 £20.00 160pp, HB 30,000 words

TRAIN THE EVOLUTION OF RAIL TRAVEL

History & Reference

Take an enthralling ride through the history of the train from the steampowered Rocket to the electric, highspeed bullet trains of today. A wealth of photographs and memorabilia from the collections of the UK’s National Railway Museum in York describe the development of railway networks across Europe, America, Africa and Asia, and the technological innovations that made it possible. With rare photographs, Train also features historical documents, printed on the page, including: South Eastern Railway’s Illustrated Tourist Guide, 1887, with tourist information for passengers travelling between London and Paris; a poster for the Orient Express; and SNCF marketing material for the launch of the TGV in 1981 and its record-breaking run in 1990.

PHILIP MARSH is the Chief Correspondent for the market-leading Railway Magazine and can often be heard on the broadcast media commenting as a rail expert on various railway matters. He joined the railways in 1973 as a booking clerk and has worked on them continuously ever since. He has been involved in many diverse roles: planning at senior levels on the Channel Tunnel Rail link, the Royal Train and driving and firing steam locomotives on today’s main line and preserved railways.

EPIC RAIL JOURNEYS CROSSING CONTINENTS

As railways made it possible to travel across different countries and continents, several epic rail journeys quickly became legendary. Initially a practical means of access to remote regions, today they are more often synonymous with the romance and adventure of travel.

The Trans-Siberian Railway

he Trans-Siberian Railway (TSR) opened up a continent and linked cultures. A century after opening, it still has a mysterious romance attached to it. The Trans-Siberian trains were named Russia, Baikal and Yenisi, the “Trans-Siberian Express” being only a generic term. The main route runs for 9,300 kilometres (5,800 miles) – 20 per cent in Europe and 80 per cent in Asia – crossing seven time zones and linking Moscow (via Omsk), Krasnoyarsk, Irkutsk and Khabarovsk with Vladivostok in the Russian Far East. The Chinese connection runs for 3,400 kilometres (2,100 miles), from Ulan-Ude (near Irkutsk) to Ulan Bator, Beijing and Shanghai. Russia’s Tsar Nicholas II started construction of the TSR in 1881, and the line was virtually completed by 1905. However, the quality of the track was poor, leading to most trains being derailed at least once on their 14-day journey. Derailments were caused by flooding, drifting desert sand, fallen rocks and sometimes bandits. The final section was built around Lake Baikal, so that passengers no longer had to use a ferry to cross it in summer or a sledge in winter. European diplomats and businessmen had previously faced a six-week sea voyage to reach embassies in Peking, Shanghai or Tokyo, but the railway cut a month off their journey time during this politically volatile era. After the Russo–Japanese War (1904–05) the line was upgraded, and by 1912 a twice-weekly sleeping-car train (including a carriage fitted as a Russian Orthodox chapel) was attracting tourists seeking adventure. The train was advertised as taking 11 days between Moscow and Tokyo (with a final ferry across the Japan Sea), or a further three days to Shanghai. Later, the Russian Revolution and the civil war in Russia (1917–22) intervened, closing the route to foreigners until 1930. The line was electrified in the 1970s, with trains operating daily in the summer and four times a week in the winter. It was claimed there were 91 stops between Moscow and Vladivostok, the journey taking eight days from beginning to end.

ABOVE To understand the tremendous area covered by the Trans-Siberian Railway it is best to look at a map to comprehend the vast distances involved.

BELOW The Trans-Siberian Railway covers many different scenes but one constant for much of the year is snow. This picture, taken in 1978, gives a glimpse of the atmosphere in the Communist era and the size of the electric locomotive. ABOVE On the Great Indian Peninsula (GIP) railway, the Bhor Ghat pass provided a challenge to railway builders between Bombay and Poona, with an average of a tunnel every kilometre for 26 kilometres (16 miles). This is the view in 1930 from tunnel 26.

between Bombay (now Mumbai) and Howrah near Calcutta (now Kolkata). Some passengers would have travelled from London, Paris or Milan to Brindisi (in Italy) for a ship via the Suez Canal to Bombay. Later renamed the “Calcutta Mails”, the “Indian Mail” connected with the P&O steamship Ranchi at Bombay’s Ballard Pier station. Running weekly every Friday evening from Bombay, the train averaged 64 kph (40 mph) on the 1,450 kilometre (900 mile) journey, carrying just 32 passengers in five luxury coaches. One carriage was a restaurant and another was a designated smoking room, separated by a partition and curtained doorway from two sleeping cars containing toilets and bathrooms. The seats were upholstered in blue leather, the window blinds were made of silk and the carriages were painted on the outside in olive-grey with deep blue mouldings that were lined in gold and carried the railway companies’ crests. It was an entirely different story for the servants, who travelled with the other train staff and the luggage in a single coach that also served as the kitchen at

Crossing the Indian Subcontinent When first introduced, in the 1920s, long-distance trains in India – then part of the British Empire – were often used by government staff or the military, and their names reflected this purpose. They provided excellent travelling conditions for officers and officials (although not for locals), on trains like the “Imperial Mail”, inaugurated in 1926. This was a combined operation by the East Indian and Great Indian Peninsular railways, running roughly east–west

ABOARD THE TRANSSIBERIAN RAILWAY The Trans-Siberian Railway crosses over numerous rivers, and runs through endless forests and mountains and alongside deserts. The route near Yablonovaya climbs to an altitude of 1,800 metres (6,000 feet) and used to require three steam locomotives on the ascent, while sandstorms often stopped trains beside the Gobi desert. Traditionally, train staff keep stoves burning, providing hot water and for topping up tea. Many passengers purchase food and drink when the train stops, creating a mini-bazaar at stations, where locals also used to buy goods from passengers. Early trains offered “hard” and “soft” accommodation, and carried Japanese officials, Chinese miners, Russian peasants and the military. It was common for ten people to crowd into one “hard-class” compartment designed for six. Notices on the train used the Russian Cyrillic alphabet, and Western travellers were advised to learn this in order to be sure of when and where to get off, and what to eat!

the back of the train. The north–south route across India was covered by the “Grand Trunk Express”, which ran 3,200 kilometres (2,000 miles) in just under five days from the tip of the country at Dhanushkodi to Peshawar and the Khyber Pass in the northwest. The train passed through cotton- and rice-growing areas, through jungles and into the snowy Himalayan foothills. It was quite a challenge for passengers to keep cool in the south, dry midway and warm in the mountains. This train still runs today, although at faster speeds and over a shorter route.

Coast-to-Coast Across the USA In North America, railways opened up the continent from the 1820s onwards: the first trans-America line started to operate in 1869, creating a legendary six-day route between the Atlantic and Pacific. ABOVE A Wills cigarette card from the 1930s depicting a powerful Bengal– Nagpur Railway locomotive built on the de Glehn system.

BELOW The diesel-hauled Union Pacific and Chicago and North Western railroads’ streamlined “City of Los Angeles” passes a steam-hauled train in December 1937. The streamliner ran between Chicago and Los Angeles, was a quarter of a mile long and carried 14 carriages and up to three locomotives, reaching speeds of 177 kph (110 mph).

RIGHT American streamlined steam engines were designed perfectly for the Art Deco period. This picture, thought to be from 1935, shows the Union Pacific branding, style and size of the engine. It was not fully practical for maintenance, but generated business and publicity.

FLIGHT

Andre Deutsch July 2015 283 x 245mm 180 c&b/w photos

978-0-23300-459-4 £20.00 160pp, HB 30,000 words

Andre Deutsch July 2015 283 x 245mm 160 c&b/ w photos

978-0-23300-460-0 £20.00 160pp, HB 30,000 words

THE EVOLUTION OF AVIATION

STEPHEN WOOLFORD is Head of Interpretation and Collections at Imperial War Museum Duxford, one of the world’s premier aviation museums.

CARL WARNER is the Museum’s Research and Information Manager.

CAR THE EVOLUTION OF THE AUTOMOBILE Car traces the development of the automobile, from the earliest “horseless carriages” to the speed of Formula 1 and today’s pursuit of “green” technology. Concise and informative text accompanies illustrations, photographs and a selection of documents, printed on the page, including Karl Benz’s patent for the first motor car; a blueprint for a Peugeot racing chassis; and an original design drawing for the E-type Jaguar.

ROD GREEN is a writer with a love of cars spanning 50 years. He is the author of Scalextric: The Story of the World’s Favourite Model Racing Cars, The Original Highway Code and Building the Titanic.

History & Reference

From hot-air balloons to jets and rockets, Flight looks at the pioneers whose imagination saw aircraft emerge as a means of military combat and the leading mode of international travel. It features rare documents, including George Cayley’s 1849 design for a glider and the Apollo 11 mission report of the moon landing.

978-1-78097-650-1 £14.99 128pp, PB 120 illustrations

RUGBY WORLD CUP 2015

THE OFFICIAL TOURNAMENT GUIDE

Carlton July 2015 246 x 189mm 45,000 words

Sport

• Star player profiles • Rugby World Cup history • Greatest moments • Key statistics

TM © RWC LTD 2008

ANDREW BALDOCK is the Press Association’s Chief Rugby Correspondent. He has worked as a rugby writer for more than 25 years, covering every Rugby World Cup since 1991, five British and Irish Lions tours and eight England tours, travelling to New Zealand, Australia, South Africa and Argentina. He worked in Wales and the West Country before joining the Press Association in 1996, becoming the rugby union correspondent two years later.

Licensed by the competition’s organisers and international governing body, World Rugby, Rugby World Cup 2015: The Official Tournament Guide is the musthave companion to world rugby’s biggest event. England is the tournament host, and this book contains everything fans will need, from venue guides to detailed information on every team in the finals, key players, playing strengths, coaches, past form and a prediction of their hopes of success. In addition to reports on the qualifying tournaments and a fill-in fixture schedule, famous games are recalled in special features, together with biographies of the men most likely to light up the tournament. The glorious history and tournament records are also fully covered making this essential reading for all rugby fans.

JohnnySa Julian S

The A European comparisons champion with and Jonaa squad whichoftriumphed regardlesss how he matc in A Sexton has favourite, there become is little a mains doub featuring the most prolific at the Rugby try-scorers Worl

Julian Savea Johnny Sexton firstmade arrived his on Ireland the All debut against Blacks’ radar as Fijiainteenager November playing 2009 after at thecatching nationalthe Sevens eye during final for three impressive College years atinLeinster. In 110 Wellington 2006. The young appearances province, winger playedfor justthe two minutesSexton in the tournament, thrownand on won as a substitute scored 1,015 points three in the final,Cups, but his eye-catching European two Pro12 titlesdisplay and a Challengea Cup. included barnstorming run that had national Sevens coach Gordon He burst onto the scene as anTietjens early substitute for the Boys in Blue in the asking questions. 2009 Cup semi-final TwoHeineken years later, Savea was when he inspired to Zealand a 25-6 victory selected forhis theside New secondary schools andat joined against fierce rivals team Munster Croke Park.Hurricanes the Sexton then academy startedsquad the final before against Leicester enhancing his fast-growing and more than reputation justified place, kicking a stunningto as he ledhis New Zealand Under-20s drop-goal half-way linetitle and the Junior from Worldthe Championship the winning penalty Leinster won with eight tries in theasTournament. His earned him the IRB 19-16performances and lifted their first European Cup. Junior Player of Awardfor and The fly-half leftthe hisYear homeland a place Metro in the 2010 Wellington Lions Racing in 2013 but the French squad to play at thethe 2010 ITMsuccess Cup. club failed to enjoy same Already beingspeculation, compared toheNew and after much Zealand great Lomu, it wastonot announced hisJonah decision to return long before Savea made hisexpires full Test Leinster when his contract at the for endhis of country the 2014/15 campaign. debut against Ireland in Ireland coach Joe Schmidt’s control June 2012. Savea scored three tries at Eden Parkoften that day – the first Allout Black over how his players turn for their to doprovinces so againstmeans IrelandSexton – and since should arriveheathas then theestablished Rugby World himself Cup fresh as and raring tothe undeniably lead most his feared side beyond finisher the in world Rugby. for the first time in eight quarter-finals attempts. His astonishing record of 30 tries in 33Amatches superb passer for New offZealand both hands, includes tenacious eight scores in the against tackle both andEngland a worldand class Argentina, kicker,four Sexton against hasIreland become and two the against heartbeat Australia. of the There Ireland is farteam moreinto recent years. He initially hadcrossing to share Savea’s armoury than just the No.10 whitewash and while jerseythough, with Ireland stalwart

OFFICIAL

LICENSED PRODUCT

Julian scored a hat-trick of tries have on hisw JohnnySavea Sexton and coach Joe Schmidt

88 92

avea Sexton new ireland Zealand

georgeHabana Bryan north Wales South Africa

ah a key Lomu member are inevitable of the Lions but Australia ches up toinhis 2013, boyhood Johnny bt stay that ofJulian the Ireland Saveateam is one since of sldinCup international four yearsRugby. ago.

Already Widely considered in the Rugby to World be theCup fastest record man books in Rugby, for his exploits South Africa as a wing teenager Bryan in New Habana Zealand, has been George frightening North has opposition continued defences to develop ever into sinceone he made of thehis world’s Test debut top at performers Twickenhamduring more the thanpast 10 years four years. ago.

Born:..............................................................7 August ......................................................................11 July 1990, 1985, Wellington, Dublin, New Zealand Ireland Position:................................................................................Wing .......................................................................Fly-half Club:..............................................................Hurricanes .....................................................................Leinster(NZ) (Ire) Height:............................................................1. 92m (6ft 4in) Height: .........................................................1.88m 2in) (238lb) Weight:...........................................................108kg ............................................................92kg (202lb) Caps: ...............................................................................................33 ...............................................................................................47 ..........................................v Irelandv at Debut:............................................................. FijiAuckland at Dublin on 9 June2009 2012 on 21 November Points:..........................................................................150 ..................................423 (8t, 49c, 93p,(30t) 2dg)

Test debut and has not looked back since level worked together at provincial and national

Bryan Habana has passed the 50 mark as his country’s all-time leading try-scorer Wales wing George North became the youngest try-scorer in Rugby World Cup history in 2011

PooL A

PooL B

20:00

Twickenham, London

ToURNAMENT PRoGRESS CHART

England

Samoa

16:45 Millennium Stadium, Cardiff

Australia 26 September

20:00

Twickenham, London

12:00

Villa Park, Birmingham

England Australia

Fiji

South Africa

16:45

Twickenham, London

20:00

Manchester City Stadium

Australia

Wales

10 October

England W

PA Pts

16:00

13:00 Millennium Stadium, Cardiff

PA Pts

Pos

16:00

Twickenham, London B2

sF1 24 October

Twickenham, London Twickenham, London

Ireland

FiNAL POOL D TAbLE

PA Pts

Pos

Team

PA Pts

D1 D2 D3 D4 D5

31 October

16:00

Twickenham, London

Winner SF1

Winner QF2

Winner QF3

Winner SF2

Winner QF4

RUGbY WORLD CUP 2015 CHAmPiONs

bRONZE FiNAL 30 October

16:45 Millennium Stadium, Cardiff

France

RUGbY WORLD CUP 2015 FiNAL 16:00 16:00

Winner QF1

sF2 25 October

Team

Sandy Park, Exeter

Romania

11 October

Namibia

C1 C2 C3 C4 C5

sEmi-FiNALs Twickenham, London

20:00 Millennium Stadium, Cardiff

QF4 18 October

Team

Romania 14:30

Italy

Leicester City Stadium

FiNAL POOL C TAbLE

B1 B2 B3 B4 B5

QUARTER-FiNALs

QF3 18 October

Pos

12:00

Argentina

Leicester City Stadium

Italy

11 October

Tonga

11 October

Japan

Olympic Stadium, London

16:45

Canada

20:00 St James’ Park, Newcastle

New Zealand

Kingsholm, Gloucester

FiNAL POOL b TAbLE

A1 A2 A3 A4 A5

QF2 17 October

20:00

United States

FiNAL POOL A TAbLE

QF1 17 October

Scotland

11 October

Canada 16:45

Ireland 6 October

Georgia

9 October

20:00 Stadiummk, Milton Keynes

France 4 October

Sandy Park, Exeter

Namibia

14:30 St James’ Park, Newcastle

Samoa

Uruguay P

United States

10 October

20:00

Romania

1 October

Leicester City Stadium

Tonga

7 October

16:45 Wembley Stadium, London

Ireland

Georgia 14:30

Argentina

Olympic Stadium, London

Elland Road, Leeds

Canada

27 September

20:00 Millennium Stadium, Cardiff

4 October

Scotland 16:45

14:30

Italy

Sandy Park, Exeter

New Zealand

16:45 St James’ Park, Newcastle

South Africa 7 October

Romania

26 September

Namibia

2 October

Japan

3 October

Uruguay

10 October

14:30 Stadiummk, Milton Keynes

Samoa

Twickenham, London

Australia 20:00 Stadiummk, Milton Keynes

16:45

Tonga

Olympic Stadium, London

France

Georgia

29 September

Twickenham, London

20:00

Italy

23 September

Kingsholm, Gloucester

Argentina

Elland Road, Leeds

United States

3 October

Fiji 20:00

England 6 October

Olympic Stadium, London

16:45

20:00

France

Namibia

25 September

Samoa 14:30

Scotland

20:00

New Zealand

Canada

19 September

Argentina

24 September

Villa Park, Birmingham

South Africa

16:45 Millennium Stadium, Cardiff

Wales 3 October

16:45

27 September

Uruguay

1 October

Kingsholm, Gloucester

14:30 Millennium Stadium, Cardiff

Ireland

16:45 Wembley Stadium, London

New Zealand

Japan

26 September

Wales

27 September

14:30

Scotland

89 93 19 September

Kingsholm, Gloucester

Georgia

20 September

United States

23 September

Fiji

PooL D 12:00

Tonga

12:00 Brighton Community Stadium

• Star player profiles • Rugby World Cup history • Greatest moments • Key statistics

PooL C

19 September

Japan

20 September

Uruguay

23 September

16:45 Brighton Community Stadium

South Africa

14:30 Millennium Stadium, Cardiff

Wales

Team

19 September

Fiji

20 September

Pos

of 38and TestNorth tries justified for South and 2013 hisAfrica selection became the first to tries reachin50 with arguably oneSpringbok of the best when he scored twice againsta Samoa Lions history as he collected high in June 2013.running 60 metres, dodging kick before “It is a wonderful effort, toonscore 50 past a handful of Wallabies his way tries a career at all levels ofanother Rugby to theinline. The winger added is great, but decisive to score final 50 for your score in the Test and his country Testswith is outstanding,” personalinbattle Israel Folau said – at Springboks JeantoDe one stage hecaptain appeared beVilliers running after the Aussie game. “He is a classy player, with the full-back hoisted on but has also put in a one lot ofof the his shoulders – was hard workof over years. highlights thethe series. There always Many will beseems looking to be magic when he forward to the battle touches the ball.” South recommencing in Pool Africa coachtake Heyneke A as Wales on Meyer added: “There Australia, along is something with England,about Bryan Fiji andthat when you put him in a Uruguay. Bok jersey, he’s North, extraordinary.” who can The winger also lifted play atthe Top 14 and Heineken Cup centre, trophies brings with Toulon in 2014 and has shown no a winning sign of letting South pedigree to theup.side having lifted Africa arePremiership up against title and both the Samoa, Scotland, Japan Cup with the European Challenge and the USA ininPool and, Northampton 2014.B“George if qualify, could meetsaid is they an outstanding talent,” England, Australia orJim Wales in Northampton coach Mallinder the quarter-finals. Habana when the club signed Northhas in previously tries against April 2013. notched “Despite19 still being at those three opponents be the start of his career heand haswill shown desperate addheahas fewthe more to his repeatedlyto that ability and total in what may be his final Rugby temperament to succeed at the highest World level ofCup. the game.”

England’s loss hasmade mostsuch definitely Few players have an been Wales’ gain after George North moved impact on their international debut as from the country his birth at the in age Bryan Habana didofagainst England of two and2004. has gone on Africa to establish November South lost himself as against one of the talented the match themost then-world wingers in world Rugby. aged He progressed champions but Habana, 21, through groups in the Wales came offthe theage bench at Twickenham set-up and never considered pulling and scored with his first touch of on any ball, shirtracing other past thanJosh a redLewsey one, before the to makingdown his Wales debut in November touch a consolation try. His 2010 aged justearned 18. Hehim wasted no time performance a starting in making a name for himself, spot against Scotland a weekscoring later two tries setting up at another in a and, afterand scoring twice Murrayfield, narrow defeat by South Africa. Habana never looked back. North suffered a shoulder injury Formerly a scrum-half or centre, soon after came back better than he now hasbut more than a century of ever as the first caps to he hisbecame name, finding histeenager feet on anywhere in the his world to score Test the wing where electric pace10and tries, including twohim against Englandfor at darting step make a nightmare Twickenham a warm-up for any defender.inHe started allmatch 12 Tests Rugby World Cup 2011. and scored 12 for his country in 2005 Wales odds to reach the tries but itdefied was the at Rugby World Cup semi-finals in New Zealand North 2007 that Habana wrote hisand name into continued to break he his country’s historyrecords books.as Equalling became the youngest try-scorer Jonah Lomu’s Tournament recordinofthe Tournament’s history when he Africa crossed eight tries, Habana fired South theRugby whitewash as aand substitute to World twice Cup glory later against “He’s got a massive saw his Namibia. contribution recognised with future, going lot of the IRBhe’s Player of to thescore Year aAward. tries,” said can Warren Gatland Habana run the 100mafter in the gamethan and11North has and morehisthan fulfilled less seconds rapid the Wales coach’s reputation was putprophecy. to the test when was an integral heThe waspowerhouse filmed for charity keeping pace part of Wales’ Grand success with a cheetah and, inSlam a separate in the 2012 Six Nations andjetagain a video, outrunning a jumbo down yearrunway. later when the side defended the Habana registered their title.milestone His brilliant earned another at displays Rugby World him a2011 starting for theJoost winning Cup whenspot he passed van British and Irish Lions in Australiarecord in der Westhuizen’s long-standing

18 September

FACTS And FiguRES Born: ..................................................................12 1983, ..................................................................13 June April 1992, Johannesburg, South Africa King’s Lynn, England Position: ..............................................................................Wing Club: ......................................................................Toulon (Fra) .................................................Northampton (Eng) Height: ........................................................1.80m ..........................................................1.93m (5ft (6ft 11in) 4in) Weight: ............................................................94kg (207lb) .........................................................109kg (240lb) ...........................................................................................106 Caps: ..............................................................................................45 ...........................v England at Twickenham Debut: ..............................v South Africa at Cardiff onon2013November November2004 2010 .......................................................................285 (57t) Points: ............................................................................95 (19t)

20:00

Runner-up SF1

Olympic Stadium, London Runner-up SF2

All kick-offs listed in local time. 32

TWICKENHAM STADIUM, LONDON

Match Venues Thirteen venues across 10 English cities plus the Welsh capital of Cardiff have been chosen to host the 48 matches at Rugby World Cup 2015. Dedicated Rugby stadia will stage 25 games while multi-event stadia and football venues will also help to provide more than two million opportunities for fans to watch the action.

Newcastle St James’ Park

Leeds

Elland Road

Manchester

Manchester City Stadium

Birmingham

Villa Park

Cardiff

Leicester

Leicester City Stadium

Milton Keynes

Gloucester Kingsholm Stadium

London

Wembley Stadium

Millennium Stadium

Twickenham Stadium Olympic Stadium

Exeter

Sandy Park

stadiummk

Brighton

Brighton Community Stadium

Capacity: 81,605 Matches hosted: England v Fiji France v Italy England v Wales England v Australia Australia v Wales Quarter-final 2 Quarter-final 4 Semi-final 1 Semi-final 2 Rugby World Cup Final

(A, 18 Sept) (D, 19 Sept) (A, 26 Sept) (A, 3 Oct) (A, 10 Oct) (17 Oct) (18 Oct) (24 Oct) (25 Oct) (31 Oct)

The home of English Rugby is the largest dedicated Rugby venue in the world and the perfect stage for 10 matches, including both semi-finals and the 31 October climax. A former cabbage patch, Rugby has been played here since 1909 when local teams Harlequins and Richmond did battle. The iconic venue has hosted numerous memorable matches since, including the Rugby World Cup 1991 Final in which Australia beat England 12-6.

MILLENNIUM STADIUM, CARDIFF Capacity: 74,154 Matches hosted: Ireland v Canada Wales v Uruguay Australia v Fiji Wales v Fiji New Zealand v Georgia France v Ireland Quarter-final 1 Quarter-final 3

(D, 19 Sept) (A, 20 Sept) (A, 23 Sept) (A, 1 Oct) (C, 2 Oct) (D, 11 Oct) (17 Oct) (18 Oct)

The Millennium Stadium is one of two venues being used in 2015 which has previously hosted a Rugby World Cup Final, having been the setting for Australia’s 1999 success against France. Situated on the banks of the River Taff in the Welsh capital, the stadium was the first in the UK to be built with a fully-retractable roof, ensuring no occasion is ruined by the weather and allowing a wide variety of events to be staged.

Twickenham Stadium will host 10 matches, including the Rugby World Cup Final

WEMBLEY STADIUM, LONDON Capacity: 90,000 Matches hosted: New Zealand v Argentina (C, 20 Sept) Ireland v Romania (D, 27 Sept)

Wembley is the largest venue being used for Rugby World Cup 2015, with

90,000 seats spread over three tiers. The stadium reopened in 2007 after being completely rebuilt, with the famous twin towers being replaced by a 133-metre tall arch which is visible across London. Wembley – named after the north London suburb in which it is located – is home to England’s national football team but hosts many other major sporting events.

An aerial view of Wembley Stadium in London

RUgBy WORLd CUp mOmEntS

he mayO’Gara not be and the biggest winger Ronan was limited to two around, moreWorld than makes up but for it in starts atheRugby Cup 2011 power, speed are Six no made the shirtand his agility. own inThere the 2012 obvious Savea’s Nations. weaknesses He shone as to Ireland won the game – his awareness, 2014 Six Nations, scoring two tries and catching, off-loadseven and points in a nailkicking a further tackling makevictory him a in strong biting 22-20 France. Sexton defender excellent onfly-half for was also and the first-choice the British counter-attack. and Irish Lions on their The comparisons with in 2013. He successful tour of Australia Lomu gather startedcontinue all threetoTests and scored a try more every in the weight decisivewith match in Sydney as the try he won scores. Lions 2-1.“I think he’s probably better than His partnership with scrum-half Lomu,” New Zealand Conor Murray has underpinned head coach Steve but equally Ireland’s resurgence Hansen said ahead close important is Sexton’s of the team’s Rugby relationship with Schmidt, Championship match whom he worked under for against South Africa three seasons at Leinster. in October. “Jonah “This is going into our fifth was a great player but season working together,” ISexton think Julian has got said after Ireland more to his Africa game to be in beat South 29-15 honest and“He’s that’swon saying November. a something. I genuinely lot and we’ve won a lot, believe He’s with very the fourthat. trophies good going under the Leinster andback, one with high ball,and with ballwith on the Ireland, sixthe finals ground, well great Leinster.as But it’sas notbeing just athe carrier soItI think there.” trophies. really he’s helpsright thatupthe Savea and maintains the face out-half the coach haveof a humility regarding the comparison, insisting his good relationship.” boyhood idol will always master Ireland have been drawnbeinthe Pool of the All BlackItaly, wing,Canada but if he can D with France, and match Lomu’s Tournament record of Romania and will need Sexton eight tries he set at Rugby firing on allwhich cylinders if they are World Cup 1999, defending champions New finally to go beyond the last Zealand eight. could again be unstoppable.

FACTS And FiguRES

WILKINSON ON TOP OF THE WORLD 22 NOVEMBER 2003, TELSTRA STADIUM, SYDNEY It was wholly appropriate that arguably English Rugby’s most revered icon should create England’s greatest moment as his drop-goal 26 seconds from the end of extratime saw Clive Woodward’s class of 2003 crowned world champions. Fly-half Jonny Wilkinson rifled a right-footed strike between the posts on a Saturday night in Sydney to thwart host nation Australia 20-17 in a classic case of cometh the hour, cometh the man. The teams had been locked at 14-14 and then 17-17, yet England seized the moment as scrum-half Matt Dawson made a telling break before flanker Neil Back’s pass set up a Martin Johnson charge. The ball came back via Dawson for ice-cool Wilkinson to land the kick that sent English Rugby fans into orbit. Jonny Wilkinson lets fly with his ‘weaker’ right foot to score the all-important drop-goal

Carlton Kids July 2015 280 x 216mm 15,000 words

978-1-78312-124-3 £7.99 64pp, HB 100 colour images

THE OFFICIAL

RUGBY WORLD CUP 2015 FACT FILE

The Official

This only officially licensed World Rugby-endorsed RWC 2015 companion for younger readers contains everything they need to become true RWC 2015 experts. There are easy-tofollow team and star player profiles, complemented by outstanding bigmatch photographs. All 20 finalists are featured, together with profiles of star players, including Chris Robshaw, Richie McCaw, Thierry Dusautoir and many more. Read special features on the stadiums, complete the fill-in progress chart and solve the many fun puzzles, quizzes and games, all based around Rugby World Cup 2015.

OFFICIAL

LICENSED PRODUCT

from the origins of ore the proﬁles of all t who are the top 24 ’t forget to ﬁll in the s and lows of all the the Final.

RUGBY WORLD CUP 2015

press your friends ga Fact File.

MISS!

Clive Gifford

OFFICIAL LICENSED PRODUCT Produced under license by Carlton Books. Thank you for purchasing this Rugby World Cup 2015 Ofﬁcial Licensed Product. All purchases assist with promoting and developing the game of Rugby around the world for all to enjoy! TM © Rugby World Cup Limited 2008.

TEAMS NT AND KEY TOURNAME CH ART PLAYERS

Picture credits: Front; xxxxxxxxx xxxx xxxxxxx Back; xxxxxxxxx xxxx xxxxxxx

Sport 22

TM © RWC LTD 2008

Carlton Kids July 2015 270 x 216mm 5,000 words 100 stickers

u could want to 15, from which s to where the hey can pack in. le getting stuck es.

978-1-78312-123-6 £7.99 56pp, spiralbound PB 80 images

THE OFFICIAL

CLIVE GIFFORD is an award-winning author of over 150 books for children and adults. His previous sports titles include books on motor racing, the Olympics, football, basketball and skateboarding.

02/02/2015 19:04

RUGBY WORLD CUP 2015 ACTIVITY BOOK As excitement builds in the run-up to the world’s biggest-ever Rugby Tournament, young fans will love getting creative with this fun-packed official licensed book that includes more than 100 reusable stickers. It’s bursting with Rugby World Cup 2015-themed puzzles, games, on-the-page activities, amazing rugby facts, and stickers – all featuring star players from around the globe. This action-packed book is the perfect gift for any young rugby fan.

The Official

o you know your k from your maul?

in no time.

FACTS AND STATS

OFFICIAL

LICENSED PRODUCT

Tasha Percy

TASHA PERCY is both an editor and a writer and has a keen passion for rugby. She played for the first XV women’s rugby team at the University of East Anglia for three years.

OFFICIAL LICENSED PRODUCT Produced under license by Carlton Books. Thank you for purchasing this Rugby World Cup 2015 Official Licensed Product. All purchases assist with promoting and developing the game of Rugby around the world for all to enjoy! TM © Rugby World Cup Limited 2008.

TM © RWC LTD 2008

THE OFFICIAL ENGLAND RUGBY WORLD CUP 2015 GUIDE

R A BIG YEAR FO ENGLAND RUGBY

“We always believed in the plan and believed in the players this week. There was a real singleminded approach to the game we wanted to take. I thought we took it and the players applied the plan really well.”

The time for waiting is over. Now we find out whether England can win the World Cup for the first time since 2003, and the first time on home soil in their history. Seven weeks from immortality. Seven games from greatness. Seven long weeks of intensity, physical and mental exhaustion and unrelenting pressure. But what a prize at the end of it. The chance for Chris Robshaw, Manu Tuilagi and the rest to put their name alongside those of Jonny Wilkinson, Martin Johnson and the boys of 2003. The chance to call themselves world champions. It is an event all rugby fans have been waiting for since July 28 2009. That was the day the IRB officially announced England would host the 2015 World Cup, adding to what we already knew would be the UK’s Golden Decade of Sport.

The Olympics were glorious. The Rugby League World Cup, two Ryder Cups and the Commonwealth Games, also. We know the UK can stage magnificent sporting events – and now England rugby fans want to find out if their team can win a cup as well as host one. The players Stuart Lancaster will select know this is a life-changing opportunity for them. Mo Farah, Bradley Wiggins and Jessica Ennis-Hill have shown what can be achieved if you triumph in front of your adoring home fans, but they will instead be looking to emulate achievements of 12 years ago. The Final will be held at

Stuart Lancaster after England’s victory against Australia.

Twickenham on October 31st, but they will hope the ultimate, crowing glory isn’t in south-west London. Instead, they will be longing for opentop bus parades to Trafalgar Square and receptions in Downing Street. We know what to expect from that heady return from Australia in 2003, or England’s victorious Asheswinning team two years later. The rather large, rather obvious question is whether they can do it. The short answer, undoubtedly, is yes. There are members of this England team – Tuilagi, Courtney Lawes, Joe Launchbury, Dan Cole, Mike Brown – that could very easily have pushed for inclusion in a world XV over the last couple of years. Marrying that with fervent home support will make for a potent combination. Lancaster has had to forge a side in his own image since succeeding Martin Johnson after the 2011 World Cup, initially on a temporary basis before making an unarguable case that he deserved the job full-time.

Left: Lineout during the QBE international match between England and Samoa at Twickenham, 2014. Below: The England team apply pressure to the Australian pack during the QBE international match between England and Australia, 2014.

Left: England’s head coach Stuart Lancaster congratulates team captain Chris Robshaw after England’s victory over Australia.

OWEN FARRELL

MIKE BROWN

As tough as they come and with ice coursing through his veins, Owen Farrell will be vital to England’s World Cup hopes.

A dynamic, attacking full-back who excels under the high ball, Brown enjoyed a stellar 2013/14 season to make the No.15 shirt his own.

So central has Owen Farrell become to everything about the current England setup that it comes as something of a shock to realise that he only made his debut in February 2012. A deadly goal-kicker who thinks nothing of tackling a rampaging second row, he will be crucial to Stuart Lancaster’s World Cup plans. Son of England assistant coach Andy Farrell, he was born in Wigan but became the youngest player to appear in English professional rugby when he made his debut for Saracens aged 17. His international debut followed but it was against Ireland in the 2012 Six Nations where he really came of age, kicking 20 points as he rammed home England’s dominance in the scrum. His first try came against Australia in November 2013 and highlighted Farrell’s eye for a gap and turn of pace, as well as his fabled tactical kicking ability. He is now a British & Irish Lion and his battle with old schoolmate George Ford for the coveted No.10 shirt will be fascinating. Farrell can also play at inside centre, as he did in the 2014 Autumn internationals, and England will rely on this competitive, ambitious player as they look to quell the best the rest of the world has to offer on home soil.

There comes a time when a player is impossible to ignore and simply demands to be squeezed into the starting XV. For Mike Brown, that time came towards the end of the 2012 Autumn internationals. Alex Goode was excelling at full-back but Stuart Lancaster was so keen to bring Brown into the fold he started on the wing against South Africa and New Zealand, his first starts since his first taste of international rugby in 2007 and 2008. The switch was a success, but Brown truly began to excel the following season, particularly in the 2014 Six Nations when he switched to his natural position of full-back. In five games he scored four tries, made 543 metres, made 10 clean breaks and beat 25 men in what was a stunning tournament on a personal and team level. Indeed, he started 17 consecutive games in the position from the tour of South America in the summer of 2013 to the end of the following year, demonstrating his consistency and fitness. Particularly adept under the high ball, Brown’s elusiveness upon taking a catch is one of his key weapons, as are his tackling and speed. With Goode and Ben Foden certain to provide further competition, fullback is an area England are extremely strong – but Brown is undoubtedly the man in possession of the shirt.

Below: Owen Farrell of England kicks a conversion during the QBE Intenational match between England and South Africa in 2014.

Below: Mike Brown of England during the QBE Intenational match between England and South Africa at Twickenham Stadium.

978-1-78097-663-1 £14.99 128pp, HB 120 illustrations

Sport

This September, England hosts the Rugby World Cup for the first time since 1991. “Swing low, sweet chariot,” the unofficial England rugby anthem, will be heard long and loud as Stuart Lancaster’s men strive to emulate England's amazing Rugby World Cup triumph in 2003. Can England now win the Rugby World Cup for the first time on home soil? The Official England Rugby World Cup 2015 Guide will show just how this is possible. Exhaustive research and outstanding photography make this authoritative guide an essential companion for all England rugby fans. Written by a leading England rugby journalist, the book includes England player profiles; recalls England’s greatest matches and features vital facts about England's major international rivals.

Carlton August 2015 260 x 194mm 20,000 words

JULIAN BENNETTS was nominated for the Young Sports Journalist of the Year in the 2012 SJA Awards and his work has appeared in almost every national newspaper, including The Telegraph, The Guardian, The Independent and the Evening Standard. Julian is a regular at Twickenham and has interviewed the majority of the current England rugby squad.

Carlton August 2015 280 x 230mm 40,000 words

978-1-78097-672-3 £19.99 192pp, HB 150 illustrations

THE OFFICIAL

ENGLAND RUGBY HEROES

THE GREATEST ENGLAND INTERNATIONALS OF ALL TIME

Sport

England Rugby Heroes is the official illustrated RFU celebration of England’s greatest rugby players. Featuring more than 70 rugby legends, and drawing on almost 150 years of rich rugby heritage, each carefully crafted biography describes the player’s career, the highlights and their special skills – such as David Duckham’s pace and swerve, Martin Johnson’s strength and leadership and Jonny Wilkinson’s kicking and tactical acumen – that elevated them above the rest. Written by respected England rugby authority Julian Bennetts, England Rugby Heroes is illustrated with more than 150 outstanding photographs and is a unique record of the greatest players ever to wear the famous red rose.

JULIAN BENNETTS is a leading sports journalist and his work has appeared in almost every national newspaper, including The Telegraph, The Guardian, The Independent and the Evening Standard. Julian is a regular at Twickenham and has interviewed the majority of the current England rugby squad. He is the author of Carry Them Home: The Official England Rugby Guide: Tournament Editon.

HEROES “I don’t think he’ll mind me calling him a hero. But he is certainly one of the great heroes of the English game.” Jonny Wilkinson

JASON LEONARD England’s most capped player. The only Englishman to appear in two Rugby World Cup Finals, winning the latter in 2003. Victorious British & Irish Lion in 1997. English rugby heroes don’t come much bigger or better than Jason Leonard. sk other rugby players to name their all-time England hero and many will say Jason Leonard. It’s not just the 114 caps (plus five for the Lions) or the fact he was a vital part of the 2003 Rugby World Cup winning squad, but rather that he embodies everything rugby stands for. Leonard’s career straddled both the amateur and professional eras, beginning in the of Buenos Aires in 1990 and ending in the Olympic Stadium in Rome some 14 years later. There were many great days in between, none greater than that 2003 Rugby World Cup Final in Sydney where Sir Clive Woodward brought his most experienced man on to shore up the England scrum in the face of an Australian onslaught. It sums Leonard up that his first act on entering the pitch was to saunter up to referee Andre Watson, put his arm round the official and say, smiling: “Andre, there will be no more scrum penalties because I am the most experienced scrummager in world rugby”. And there weren’t! It had not been quite the same

outcome against the same opponents back in the 1991 Final at Twickenham, but Leonard has more than his fair share of medals and trophies. Four Grand Slams are made even more remarkable by the fact he had to undergo delicate neck surgery back in 1992 that put his career under major threat. It says it all that despite the operation he still appeared in 40 consecutive Tests between 1990 and 1995. He bulked up after that operation as rugby became a different sport to that of the amateur era, but by the time he retired his reputation was secure. “Jason has been an outstanding ambassador for the game,” said Sir Clive Woodward, and it is Leonard’s character that shines through in testimonies about him. “While most players have a few enemies around the game, everyone loves Jason,” said Lawrence Dallaglio. “You won’t find a nicer guy in rugby.” Always ready with a story or a joke, Jason Leonard’s achievements in one of the most testing positions on the field are unlikely to be surpassed. A true hero among heroes.

HEROES

MARTIN JOHNSON The captain’s captain, Johnson is the only England skipper to lead his side to Rugby World Cup glory, doing so in Sydney in 2003. A world-class lock, he inspired those around him and intimidated the opposition. They don’t come any better. ou don’t win the Rugby World Cup without a superb captain, and in Martin Johnson England were fortunate to have one of the finest skippers of the modern game. The Leicester lock had never taken a step back in his career and his leadership during the 2003 Rugby World Cup was simply inspirational. That final against Australia in Sydney was the last of his 92 caps, and the culmination of an England career that had begun against France a decade earlier. Indeed, that debut summed up his character. He was supposed to be playing in a B international on the Friday night but a late injury to Wade Dooley led to him being called up for the senior side. He had time for a 20-minute lineout session with his team-mates, was momentarily concussed after an early clash of heads but was still the finest player on the pitch. A key member of the England sides that won Grand Slams in 1995 and 2003, he will always be associated with Sir Clive Woodward and Jonny Wilkinson. “The guys would have done anything he asked,” said Wilkinson.

Y “Martin is the most inspirational England player of his time. He was a world-class player and a world-class captain.” Jason Leonard

“We followed his lead. His ability to stand up to intimidation and to intimidate himself was incredible. For our side it was respct and a great belief he was on your side. “There were guys who could lift more, who could run quicker, but noone could stand on the field and have the effect he did.” The only man to captain two Lions tours, Johnson’s physicality and setpiece strength were his main attributes as a player, but it was what he brought with his personality that was key. With England down to six forwards after two sin-bins and time running down against New Zealand in June 2003, Woodward’s side had to withstand a series of scrums five metres out as they looked to protect their two-point lead. Johnson’s instruction to his men? “Just push”. Asked later what was going through his head, he said “my spine”. He was appointed England Head Coach in 2008 and led the team to the quarter-finals of the 2011 Rugby World Cup, but it is as a fearless and inspirational leader he will be remembered.

THE NEW OFFICIAL

ENGLAND RUGBY MISCELLANY

ENGLAND LISTS & TRIVIA

ENGLAND’S RECORD

England and Scotland played the first ever rugby international at Raeburn Place, Edinburgh, on 26 March 1871. This is England’s complete record in all matches for which caps were awarded. Opponent

Pld

Scotland 132 Ireland 128 Wales 125 France 98 Australia 42 New Zealand 40 South Africa 37 Italy 20 Argentina 19 Canada 6 Samoa 6 Fiji 5 Romania 5 United States 5 Georgia 2 Tonga 2 Japan 1 Netherlands 1 New Zealand Natives 1 Pacific Islanders 1 Presidents XV 1 Uruguay 1

72 74 57 53 17 7 12 20 14 6 6 5 5 5 2 2 1 1 1 1 0 1

18 8 12 7 1 1 2 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

42 46 56 38 24 32 23 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0

Total

678

362

50 266

Win %

61.36 1,522 60.93 1,475 50.40 1,575 57.65 1,498 41.66 635 18.75 560 35.13 592 100.00 795 76.31 488 100.00 273 100.00 216 100.00 210 100.00 335 100.00 253 100.00 125 100.00 137 100.00 60 100.00 110 100.00 7 100.00 39 0.00 11 100.00 111

1,119 1,037 1,440 1,195 890 969 780 249 282 73 91 83 24 52 16 30 7 0 0 13 28 13

57.07 11,027 8,391

Did You Know That? On 17 April 1971, England played the Presidents XV to celebrate the centenary of the first ever rugby international. The President XV, captained by All Blacks legend Brian Lochore, comprised five New Zealanders, four Australians, four South Africans and two Frenchmen.

MOST CAPPED CAPTAIN

Will Carling remains the most capped England captain. He was captain in 59 of the 72 matches he played for England. Second on the list is Martin Johnson, who led the 39 times in his 84-international England career.

THE WAY FORWARD

Laurence Dallaglio is England’s most prolific try-scoring forward. The flanker or No. 8 touched down 17 times in 85 England appearances, a strike rate of one try every five matches. Neil Back, with 16 in 66 games is the only other forward in the top 15.

THE PRINCE ON THE WING

Alexander Obolensky was the son of a Russian prince. His family fled during the 1917 Russian Revolution, when Alexander was a year old, and settled in London. On 4 January 1936, Prince Obolensky made his England debut, playing on the wing against New Zealand. He scored two tries in the 13–0 victory, England’s first ever against the All Blacks. Obolensky won only three more caps – he didn’t score – and died during a World War 2 training flight in 1940.

NAUGHTY BOYS

Seven England players share the dubious record of most yellow cards received, with three: Laurence Dallaglio, Danny Grewcock, Dylan Hartley, James Haskell, Simon Shaw, Mike Tindall and Julian White.

WHITE THE FIRST

England’s first official coach was Don White. He had won 14 caps as a player, at prop or flanker, between 1947 and 1953. White’s first match as England coach was against South Africa at Twickenham on 20 December 1969, an 11–8 victory, but England won only twice more in his next 10 games and he resigned in April 1971.

SARACENS ENGLAND XV

WASPS ENGLAND XV

15 Andy Goode

15 Josh Lewsey

ENGLAND FANTASY XVs

14 Chris Ashton

SARACENS – WASPS

13 Brad Barritt

12 11 Andy Farrell David Strettle

14 13 12 11 Paul Sackey Danny Cipriani Stuart Abbott Tom Varndell 10 Rob Andrew

10 Owen Farrell

9 Matt Dawson

9 Kyran Bracken 1 2 3 Mako Vunipola John Steeds Matt Stevens 4 5 Steve Borthwick (c) Danny Grewcock 6 Richard Hill

7 Billy Vunipola 8 Tony Diprose

1 2 3 Phil Vickery Phil Greening Jeff Probyn 4 5 Simon Shaw Joe Launchbury 6 James Haskell

7 Joe Worsley 8 Lawrence Dallaglio

REPLACEMENTS Jason Leonard, Matt Cairns, Julian White, Mauritz Botha, George Sheriff, Charlie Hodgson Joel Tompkins Dan Luger.

REPLACEMENTS Will Green, Rob Webber, Maurice Colclough, Dan Ward-Smith, Will Matthews, Alex King, Riki Flutey, Tom Voyce.

Did You Know That? Chris Ashton, Joel Tompkins and Andy Farrell all played for Wigan Warriors RL in Super League in the 2000s, but Liam Farrell (Andy’s son) left Wigan before he had broken into the first team.

Did You Know That? Four then current Wasps players were in the England squad at the 2003 IRB Rugby World Cup: Simon Shaw, Joe Worsley, Lawrence Dallaglio and Josh Lewsey, but only Dallaglio and Lewsey made the 22 for the Final. It was quite a change for Lewsey, who had been a serving officer in the Royal Artillery having graduated from the Royal Military Academy in Sandhurst in 2001. He bought himself out of the Army to play professional rugby after two years of service.

Did You Know That? Matt Stevens appeared in X Factor: Battle of the Stars in 2006. He helped to raise £125,000 for the Nelson Mandela Children’s Fund. 122

123

978-1-78097-674-7 £9.99 160pp, HB

Sport

England Rugby is buzzing in anticipation of Rugby World Cup 2015, which they are hosting. The New Official England Rugby Miscellany, an official RFU publication, is a fun-packed volume, containing facts, stats, stories, biographies, histories, quotes, songs and quizzes. Written by an author uniquely qualified on the subject having, in his youth, contested lineout balls with England World Cup-winning captain Martin Johnson, here are dozens of facts and stats on a multitude of subjects regarding England players, coaches and tournaments. There are also biographies of players and coaches, tournament histories and fantasy teams for England Rugby fans to enjoy. The New Official England Rugby Miscellany ticks many boxes, but cannot be compartmentalised into any of them; instead it is the perfect stocking filler or impulse purchase for anyone who has stood up and sung, with great gusto, “Swing low, sweet chariot.”

Carlton August 2015 198 x 129mm 25,000 words

CHRIS HAWKES

grew up following the Leicester Tigers and played rugby at junior county level before switching his attentions to cricket. He went on to play professional cricket for Leicestershire CCC, as well as sampling club cricket around the world, before moving into publishing. He was editor of the bestselling Cricketer’s Who’s Who annual for a number of years and has gone on to write a number of books, including, for Carlton, the Rugby World Cup Guide 2007.

Carlton September 2015 246 x 189mm 50,000 words

978-1-78097-671-6 £14.99 160pp, PB 160 colour photos

ENGLAND RUGBY THE OFFICIAL YEARBOOK 2015/16

Sport

England Rugby has every reason to be excited about the 2015/16 season. As hosts of Rugby World Cup 2015, and blessed with a team that has been improving every year after the 2011 Rugby World Cup, fans feel this is the year they emulate the 2003 squad and win the Webb Ellis Trophy. The England Rugby Yearbook 2015/16 looks back at the past season for the men’s, women’s, Under-20s, Sevens and Saxons teams, and forward to Rugby World Cup 2015. Women’s Rugby World Cup 2014 winners, England Women entered a brave new world at the 2015 Six Nations with a new squad and coaching team. All this, plus an exhaustive statistics section, including features on the men and women to look out for in 2015/16, and 160 action photos make this book required reading for all England Rugby fans.

IAIN SPRAGG is a sports journalist who has written for The Daily Telegraph and The Times. He has written many books on the subjects of humour, transport and sport, in particular rugby, including The Jonny Wilkinson Story and The Random History of Rugby. England and New Zealand line up before the start of the opening QBE International at Twickenham

in profile: Chris Robshaw

in profile:

Chris Robshaw The inspirational focal point for the Red Rose’s recent resurgence as a force on the world stage, the Harlequins flanker has had to overcome a precipitous learning curve since he was abruptly thrust into the spotlight after his appointment as England captain. It was in early 2012 that Stuart Lancaster turned to Chris Robshaw and asked him to help rebuild the England team in the wake of the ill-fated World Cup campaign in New Zealand. The two men were already acquainted with one another having worked together with the England Saxons, and Lancaster was convinced a reprisal of their relationship at senior level was key to his plans. To say that Robshaw was dropped in at the deep end would be an understatement. The flanker had experienced just 53 fleeting minutes of Test rugby in 2009 before he led out the Red Rose for the Calcutta Cup clash against Scotland at Murrayfield, and there were those who questioned the interim coach’s wisdom. The dissenting voices are conspicuous by their absence today, however. England battled to victory that day in Edinburgh, and the captain has galvanized his team with pride, bravery and a series of outstanding individual performances ever since. New Zealand, Australia, Wales, France and Ireland have all fallen to the Red Rose during Robshaw’s impressive reign and, as he has grown into the role, England have risen inexorably back up the IRB world rankings. It’s been a frenetic ride since he took the armband, but throughout it all Robshaw has radiated a disarming calm both in the face of media scrutiny and the bruising hits of opposition forwards aiming to knock him over. “When you sign up for the job of England captain you know that there will be good days and some tough days,” he said. “You never fully master the art of captaincy, but I’ve always said it’s not about who you are but what you do, and I’ve always got to make sure 36

Position: Flanker Age: 28 Height: 1.88m Weight: 110kg Caps: 32

that I perform as a player first. The captaincy is not a one-man job. There are a number of generals on the pitch and a lot of leaders in the squad who help to drive it.” A significant, but largely overlooked, milestone in his captaincy came against Wales at Twickenham in the 2014 RBS 6 Nations. The post-match post mortems were predictably dominated by England’s dominance in a 28–19 victory that secured the Triple Crown, but what was almost forgotten was the fact that it was Robshaw’s 23rd Test at the helm, surpassing Lawrence Dallaglio’s tally of 22 games as captain. Only Will Carling and Martin Johnson have now skippered England in more Tests matches.

“When you sign up for the job of England captain you know that there will be good days and some tough days,” Chris Robshaw After missing out on selection for the 2011 World Cup in New Zealand, despite being named in the provisional squad, the 2015 tournament will be Robshaw’s first on the game’s biggest stage. Only Carling before him has enjoyed the opportunity of leading England into a World Cup on home soil, progressing all the way to final, while Johnson is the only Englishman to have lifted the Webb Ellis Cup. Robshaw would dearly love to emulate both men in 2015 in one fell swoop.

Opposite: Chris Robshaw has led from the front since taking on the England captaincy and he scored his second international try in the defeat of Italy in Rome in 2014.

THE OFFICIAL

ENGLAND RUGBY JUNIOR SUPPORTERS’ GUIDE

Try! Big Ben Morgan roars with delight as he touches down against Australia in 2014. It was one of two tries the burly number eight scored for England that day.

THIS IS ENGLAND! England is where rugby union began and where all eyes will be come September and October 2015 when the best national teams in world rugby take part in Rugby World Cup 2015. This book is packed with profiles of England’s leading players both in the senior men’s and women’s squads as well as the brightest stars in England’s Rugby Sevens and U20 teams. Explore England’s home stadium, Twickenham, try and tackle many different brain-teasing puzzles and prepare for RWC 2015.

Mike Brown leaps on the shoulders of (from left to right) Joe Launchbury, Danny Care and Dylan Harley to celebrate Care’s try against Wales in the 2014 Six Nations.

SO, LET’S KICK OFF! Ruckley is England’s new recruit. He’s an all-action English Bulldog with bags of energy who has been appointed England’s Ambassador for children’s rugby. You can go online and watch videos of him in action at: http://www.englandrugby.com/my-rugby/players/ruckley/

England centre Luther Burrell dives over the goal line to score a try against Wales in the 2014 Six Nations.

DID YOU

KNOW Eng Scotlan land played ? first rug d in the wor

all the by interna ld’s tional way bac Each k in tea with 15 m played 1871. not but on the 20 players pitch!

The England team sing the national anthem shortly before their Autumn International 2014 match against Samoa at Twickenham – the home of English rugby.

OWEN FARRELL

DID YOU KNOW

GEORGE FORD

? In a Sarac ens v Western Force in 2008 Owen match just 17 years Farrell, old, came on to repla own fathe ce his r, broken his who had thumb.

DATE OF BIRTH: September 24, 1991 PLACE OF BIRTH: Wigan HEIGHT: 1.88m WEIGHT: 96kg POSITION: Fly half CLUB: Saracens Tough, combative and an aggressive tackler, Farrell is an excellent goal kicker, able to slot the ball over the posts from almost any angle. His accuracy enabled him to score 290 points in his first 30 England matches and 662 points in his first 67 matches for Saracens. Farrell’s father, Andy, played rugby league and rugby union for England and is now England backs coach, whilst his cousin Liam and uncle Sean also played rugby league for Wigan Warriors.

YOU KNOW?

DID the George becameto win an first Englishm Player the IRB Junior in of the Year award 2011. At the age also of 18, he was the youngest ever winner.

DATE OF BIRTH: March 16, 1993 PLACE OF BIRTH: Oldham HEIGHT: 1.75m WEIGHT: 84kg POSITION: Fly half CLUB: Bath A skilful, quick-witted passer and mover of the ball, Ford became the youngest player to make his English professional club debut when he played for Leicester aged 16 years, 237 days. His opponents that day, Leeds Carnegie, featured his older brother Joe. Ford began playing for England U18s at the age of 15 and has moved rapidly up through the ranks, getting his England senior debut against Wales in the 2014 Six Nations. At the end of the 2012/13 season he moved from Leicester Tigers to Bath where his father, Mike, is head coach.

HONOURS

Shortlisted for IRB World Player of the Year 2012 British & Irish Lions, 2013 Premiership champions, 2010-11 Heineken Cup runners-up, 2013-14

HONOURS

IRB U20 Junior World Cup 2011 runners-up English Premiership champions, 2012-13 LV= Young Player of the Year, 2014

978-1-78312-142-7 £9.99 80pp, HB 150 colour images

Sport

The perfect mix of stats, facts and pictures for rugby-mad kids who want their information in bite-sized chunks. From Twickenham, the home of England Rugby, to Stuart Lancaster, the man calling the shots, everything you need to know about England Rugby is packed inside this incredible RFU-endorsed official guide. It features profiles of more than 40 players, including members of the current men’s, women’s, Under-20 and Sevens teams, as well as some of England’s greatest rugby legends. Relive England’s most memorable matches, including the men’s victory at Rugby World Cup 2003. Crammed full of fun activities such as number puzzles, spot the difference and quizzes, this exciting activity-filled book is the perfect gift for any young England rugby fan.

Carlton Kids August 2015 246 x 189mm 12,000 words

CLIVE GIFFORD is an award-winning author of more than 150 books for children and adults. These include Eye Benders: The Science of Seeing and Believing, winner of the prestigious Royal Society Young People’s Book Prize in 2014, and Cool Technology, which won the School Library Association Information Book Award 2013. Clive’s sports titles include books on the Olympics, rugby, football, motor racing and skateboarding.

Carlton Kids August 2015 280 x 216mm 2,500 words

978-1-78312-143-4 £6.99 32pp, Spiralbound PB 80 colour images

THE OFFICIAL ENGLAND RUGBY SUPERSTARS

The Official

Rugby! fun facts ibutes to rom how helpful

Sport 28

SUPERSTARS

SUPER SKILLS!

MEET THE PLAYERS!

MES! PUZZLES AND GA

JOE FULLMAN is an experienced children’s author and has written many non-fiction reference titles including Carlton’s The Ultimate Guide to Music as well as numerous titles for Dorling Kindersley and Quarto.

How much do you really know about the England men’s team? Did you know the women’s team won Rugby World Cup 2014? Or that Chris Robshaw has been captain in all but one of the matches he has played for his country? Get ready to become an expert on all things England Rugby with this RFU-endorsed official book. Dedicated player profiles mean you can get to know lots of fun facts and stats about your favourite players, including George Ford, Mike Brown and many more. The skills section explains key techniques such as the best way to tackle and how to form a ruck. More than 80 powerful photographs complement the players and activities. Try to solve the many fun puzzles, quizzes and games, all based around the England Rugby teams. This star-studded book is the perfect gift for any young rugby fan.

COURTNEY LAWES THE PLAYER

Born in London, Courtney grew up in Northampton and now plays for the town’s rugby club, Northampton Saints. Since 2009, he has been picked more than 30 times by England. He took part in several matches during Rugby World Cup 2011.

Born: 23 February, 1989 From: London Position: Forward – Lock/Second Row Height: 2m Weight: 111kg Current Team: Northampton Saints Caps: 36

THE POSITION

Standing over 2 metres tall, Courtney certainly stands out on a rugby field. He can play in several positions, including flanker and lock. Locks play in the second row of the scrum and jump up to try and catch the ball during a lineout. Courtney’s height helps him to jump higher than many other players.

CHRIS ROBSHAW THE PLAYER

Chris is the current England captain. The captain is the leader of the team and its most important player. When he was younger, Chris played for both the England Schools Under 18 team and the England Under 21 team. He moved up to the senior England team in 2009 at the age of 22, and was made captain in 2012.

Born: From: Position: Height: Weight: Current Team: Caps:

4 June, 1986 Redhill, Surrey Forward – Flanker 1.88m 110kg Harlequins 28

THE POSITION

Chris plays as a flanker. Flankers are usually very strong and do a lot of tackling. One of their main jobs is to stop players on the other team from running with the ball. They also take up the outside positions (or ‘flanks’) in the second row of a scrum.

THIS IS ANFIELD

Carlton October 2015 280 x 230mm 40,000 words

978-1-78097-687-7 £25.00 192pp, HB 150 colour images

THE OFFICIAL ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF LIVERPOOL FC’S LEGENDARY STADIUM

Sport

Fully endorsed by Liverpool Football Club, this is the first official book dedicated to the legendary ground of Anfield. Written by a leading club authority and illustrated with 150 atmospheric images and rare behind-the-scenes photographs, This is Anfield explores the ground's rich and eventful history, covering all the famous games played there, as well a range of iconic themes forever linked to the stadium. These include the famous Boot Room, the beautiful Shankly Gates, the legendary Kop and, of course, not forgetting the fabled European nights. Published to coincide with Anfield's redevelopment, this is a book that all Reds fans will treasure.

MARK PLATT

is a celebrated journalist who has been employed by Liverpool Football Club since 2001. Recognized as a leading Liverpool FC authority, his books on the club include At The End Of The Storm, Joe Fagan: Reluctant Champion, 120 Men Who Made LFC, Them Scousers Again and The Official LFC Annual.

1. THE BIRTH OF A LEGENDARY STADIum

LEFT: anfield stadium, on the corner of Walton Breck road and Kemlyn road, with the original unroofed ‘Spion Kop’ standing in the foreground. the topmast still standing today, was salvaged from the SS Great eastern. RIGHT: John houlding the founder of Liverpool Football Club and a former Lord Mayor of Liverpool.

Liverpool F.C. was formed on the 15th of March 1892. It was at John houlding’s house in anfield road that he and his closest friends left from everton FC, formed a new club. William.e.Barclay, a great football enthusiast, strongly suggested that they should go on with a new name: Liverpool. however, it was not until 3rd June that the name Liverpool Football Club and athletic Grounds Ltd was formally recognised by the Board of trade, and the club could start to make history. Barclay had been the first secretary at everton when they became a league club in 1888, and so in turn became the first secretary at Liverpool. Bearing in mind Barclay’s suggestion, it was surprising that on 26th of January 1892 houlding tried to form a ‘new’ everton: the “everton Football Club and athletic Grounds Company plc” was registered in London on that date and as the ‘old’ everton club was not registered as a plc houlding had hoped to perform a weird “takeover” of everton; stealing the name of the club in a legal way. But a meeting at the Football Council on 4th of February 1892 ruled that it could not approve membership of a new club with the same name as an existing member! at the same time a group of everton patriots, among them the organist from the St. Domingo’s church, had made a deal to buy a piece of land north of Stanley park. the land cost them £8,090. Four members paid £1,000 each to let the deal go through. houlding, left with an empty ground, took the bold step of forming a new football team to play in it. Unable keep the everton F.C. name he then thought bigger and finally acceded to his secretary’s proposal, and named his club after the entire city rather than one of its suburbs, even adopting by 1894 the City’s colour of red for the playing shirts and by 1901 the Liverbird as the crest.

the majority of everton’s backroom and playing staff left for Goodison, so Liverpool FC had to be built from scratch. Fortunately one John McKenna stayed loyal to houlding along with Barclay the Secretary. Most of the team building work was carried out by McKenna, a dynamic and personable Irishman. ‘honest’ John McKenna did more than most people in english football. he was to be a director at anfield for 30 years, and also served the club as chairman on two occasions. he was a member of the Fa Council from 1905, and he became the president of the Football League in 1910, and Vice-president of the Football association in 1928. he also served on many different committees until he died in 1936. he was a well respected man, with an unique know-how of the game. houlding is the founder of the club, but McKenna was the man and the brain behind early successes.

Chapter 1

Carlton August 2015 164 x 169mm 10,000 words

978-1-78097-664-8 £9.99 128pp, HB 100 illustrations

LIVERPOOL FC’S GREATEST GOALS

Liverpool FC’s

50 OF THE BEST GOALS IN REDS HISTORY

GREATEST GOALS ZARIF RASUL

Club Crest - Process Colours

Liverpool FC’s

GREATEST GOALS

50 of the Best Goals in Reds History ZARIF RASUL

11/02/2015 18:48

Sport 30

This official Liverpool FC book celebrates 50 of the greatest goals witnessed in the Red's fantastic history. Ian Rush, Roger Hunt, Billy Liddell, Michael Owen, Robbie Fowler, Steven Gerrard, John Barnes, Luis Suarez, Kevin Keegan, the list goes on... Liverpool Football Club has been blessed with some truly great players, many of whom have scored fabulous goals. For this unique book, the 50 greatest goals scored at Anfield, and beyond, have been carefully selected and brought to life. The goals are ordered chronologically and each entry features a description of the goal, both in terms of the build-up play, the wider context of the match and its place in history. This stunning gift book will bring back wonderful memories for fans who were there … and bring the goal vividly to life for those who weren't.

ZARIF RASUL is a leading sports journalist based in Madrid, who writes for a number of publications around the world. During his time in England he wrote for C virtually every English d/LF newspaper and appeared erbir v i L on Sky News and talkSPORT radio. Zarif is a life-long Liverpool supporter.

Michael OWEN

Owen would finish 1998–1999 with 20 League goals in 30 appearances before injury curtailed his second full senior season.

NO STOPPING THIS GOAL MACHINE

lours s Co s e c - Pro

Exactly two months after his wonder goal against Argentina in St Etienne, Michael Owen was on fire at St James’ Park.

Michael Owen had already scored twice before Karl-Heinz Riedl dispossessed Laurent Charvet a dozen yards inside Newcastle’s half. Owen, still only a boy of eighteen, was on to the loose ball in a flash. Charvet tried to make up for his error but could not catch the accelerating Owen. Philippe Albert moved across in an attempt to take out and destroy but could only throw up his arms in a gesture that could have been mistaken for total surrender. Whatever, Albert’s ill-judged challenge seemed to knock Owen off

MICHAEL OWEN

Red C: 0 0 0 M: 1 9 Y: 9 : K 4

balance momentarily, but he gained his equilibrium before caressing the ball past the advancing Shay Given with the outside of his right boot. A fifteen-minute hat-trick and Liverpool were on their way to a brief stay at the top of the Premiership.

“When you have young Michael running at your last man, you are on a hiding to nothing” Glenn Hoddle, England manager

k Blac C: 0 M: 0 Y: 0 0 K: 10

Gold C: 0 M: 15 8 Y: 7 6 K: 3

r Silve C: 0 : M0 Y: 0 9 K: 2

PREMIERSHIP 30 August 1998 Newcastle United 1 4 LIVERPOOL Guivarc’h 28 Owen 17, 18, 32 Berger 45

Luis SUAREZ

Suarez scored 82 goals in 133 games during his three and a half year stay at Anfield.

THREE STEPS TO KOP HEAVEN Liverpool have a rich tradition of goalscoring legends; Luis Suarez was about to join the pantheon. When José Enrique launched a sixty-yard high ball from close to the left touchline, it looked distinctly speculative, hopeful at best. The Spanish defender, however, evidently knew the outrageous ability of its intended target, the mercurial Uruguayan Luis Suarez, then in hot goalscoring form. Three touches later it rested in the back of the Newcastle net. As the defencebypassing missile flew over Steven Taylor’s head, Suarez stole half a yard on Fabricio Coloccini as they approached the penalty area. Suarez, at full gallop, controlled

the dropping ball on the Liverpool crest on his chest, taking it further away from the flagging Coloccini. The second touch sidestepped the onrushing Tim Krul in the manner of an expert matador, the third applied the coup de grace into an empty net. The Kop erupted.

“His first touch coming from that height was an incredible piece of skill.” Brendan Rodgers, Liverpool manager

PREMIER LEAGUE 4 November 2012 LIVERPOOL Suarez 67

1 1 Newcastle United Cabaye 43

LUIS SUAREZ 101

THE OFFICIAL

LIVERPOOL FC BOOK OF RECORDS Few clubs in the world can match Liverpool FC's record of 18 League Championships, seven FA Cups, eight Football League Cups, three UEFA Cups and five prestigious European Cups. The Official Liverpool FC Book of Records breaks new ground in fact and stat publishing and is a one-stop volume bursting with amazing Reds trivia. Written by a leading Liverpool FC authority and illustrated with 275 outstanding action photographs, this unique illustrated compendium of records is packed with amazing statistics, fascinating stories and background information on one of the greatest clubs in world football. As well as a host of amazing club trivia, player facts, manager records and general statistics, a special section focuses on 10 of the legends of Anfield who helped to shape the magnificent Merseyside club. Revised and updated for 2015, this official book is filled with hundreds of Koptastic records that score every time.

£16.99

Printed in Dubai

WWW.CARLTONBOOKS.CO.UK

JEFF ANDERSON

league records Liverpool’s record at unearthing goalscorers is legendary: some, like Robbie Fowler and Michael Owen, were developed from within; others, such as Ian Rush and Kevin Keegan, were spotted in the lower divisions of the Football League.

A LEAGUE OF HIS OWN Roger Hunt may only have been awarded an MBE for his services to football, but to Liverpool fans he’ll forever be known as “Sir”. Ian Rush later overtook him as the club’s overall top-scorer but, with 245 goals in 404 Division One and Two games, his League record remains intact. As does his feat of 41 goals in 41 appearances the 1961–62 promotion winning campaign: the most any Liverpool player has scored in the league in a single season. After scoring on his debut against Scunthorpe in 1959, Hunt struck up a productive partnership with fellow striker Dave Hickson, but really hit his stride when Ian St John arrived to join him in attack. From 1962 to 1969 he was the club’s leading marksman, using his physical strength, speed and cannonball shot to terrorise opposition defences. His goals were largely responsible for delivering Bill Shankly his first two Championship titles. But as well as his exploits in the league, Hunt will also be remembered as the first ever Liverpool player to score in an FA Cup final.

right: Robbie Fowler’s goalscoring prowess brought excitement to the Kop.

ROBBIE’S SUPER-FAST CENTURIES Robbie Fowler took just 165 matches to score 100 goals in all competitions – beating Ian Rush’s record by one match. He reached the milestone in style, scoring after just 29 seconds, then adding three more in a 5–1 victory over Middlesbrough on 14 December 1996. He celebrated by by unveiling a T-shirt with the words “Job’s A Good ’Un” scrawled on across his chest. He completed his League century, in 175 matches, on 16 January 1999, making him the fourth-fastest player in Premiership history to reach 100 goals. It was another memorable match, as Liverpool thumped Southampton 7–1 at Anfield, and Fowler grabbed a hat-trick. By the time Robbie finished his second spell at Anfield in 2007, he had scored 183 goals for the Reds including 128 in the Premiership.

right: Fernando Torres was one of the Premier League’s most lethal strikers.

BEST GOALS-TO-GAMES RATIO Three LFC players can boast a goal for every senior game played – then again, they all made just one appearance each! They were Ben Bull in 1896, John Sealey in 1965, and Layton Maxwell in a 4–2 Worthington Cup victory over Hull City at Anfield in September 1999. Still, even their goalsto-games ratio is out-shadowed by Liverpool’s original star striker, John Miller, who found the net 23 times in 22 games during the club’s inaugural campaign in the Lancashire League. He also added three in as many FA Cup ties before leaving the club at the end of that season – with his Anfield career statistics showing 25 goals in 24 games.

ALDO’S PERFECT TEN A key factor in Liverpool’s flying start to the 1987–88 Division One season was the form of relentless goalscoring machine John Aldridge. The local-born striker, bought to replace the Juventus-bound Ian Rush, was on target in all of the first nine League games, grabbing 11 of the Reds’ 28 goals. But his record-breaking sequence stretched back even further. As he’d netted in the final match of the previous season, “Aldo” became the only Liverpool player to score in 10 consecutive League matches. His final game for Liverpool came in September 1989, as a substitute, against Crystal Palace at Anfield. He soon converted a penalty to help the Reds demolish Palace 9–0. With 63 goals in 104 appearances, he scored more per game than any Liverpool player in more than half a century. right: John Aldridge did a pretty good job succeeding the legendary Ian Rush at Anfield.

goalscoring

league records

Miscellaneous records Rather like the famous line from Animal Farm, “all animals are equal, but some are more equal than others”, all goals are equal – they’re all worth just one, whether they come in a Champions League final or a friendly – but some goals and the scorers are more special than others. ALONSO FROM AFAR Xabi Alonso’s unforgettable 70-yard strike in the 2–0 Premiership win against Newcastle in September 2006 was described by The Independent newspaper as “one of the most audacious goals in Anfield’s rich 115-year history”. It was also the furthest. The match was 78 minutes old when the Spaniard broke up an opposition attack mid-way inside his own half, then, spotting Newcastle ‘keeper Steve Harper off his line, hit a perfectly-weighted right-footer that began life just outside the centre circle, and ended in the back of the Kop net. Incredibly, it was the second time in eight months that Alonso scored from inside his own half – the first coming in a third-round FA Cup victory at Luton. That effort led to one Reds fan collecting £25,000 in winnings after betting on Alonso to score from Liverpool territory at some stage of the 2005–06 season.

GOOD REASON TO CELEBRATE Phil Thompson, Steve McManaman, Terry McDermott, Peter Crouch and Andy Carroll are just a few of the Liverpool players to get on the score sheet on their birthdays. Both Robbie Fowler and Ronnie Whelan were on target the same day they turned 21, with the Irishman hitting a double in a 5–0 win against Southampton. But the man with greatest reason to break out the champagne was Geordie striker Bobby Robinson, whose four goals against Leicester Fosse sent the Reds to the top of Division One on 1 October 1904 – his 25th birthday. FIRING BLANKS Stephane Henchoz and Rob Jones were terrific defenders, but will hardly be remembered for their abilities in front of the opposition goal. With 205 and 243 games, respectively, neither managed a single goal. Still, their scoring records are better than that of Ephraim Longworth, who played 370 games between in 1910 and 1928, and didn’t get on the score sheet once.

right: Jamie Carragher would rather remember his five goals for Liverpool than his eight own goals.

right: Pepe Reina was a great deal closer to goalscorer Xabi Alonso than Newcastle stopper Steve Harper when his compatriot netted from 70 yards out.

WONDER START FOR “EL NINO” Fernando Torres is the fastestever Liverpool player to score 50 league goals. His milestone strike came in the 90th minute at Villa Park in December 2009 – in only his his 72nd Premiership outing for the club. Torres’s early impact on the English game was sensational. After starting with an Anfield league debut goal against Chelsea, his scoring run included three hat-tricks and a sequence of eight home matches in which he found the net. While he was on the way to breaking the league record he also weighed in with eight Champions League goals, three more in the League Cup and one in the FA Cup.

MICHAEL THE WONDERKID At 17 years and 143 days old, Michael Owen is the youngest goalscorer in Liverpool history. His strike came on his debut, against Wimbledon at Selhurst Park on 6 May 1997. More than four decades earlier, on 17 December 1955, Jimmy Melia had netted on his debut, aged 18 years and 46 days, against Nottingham Forest at Anfield. Owen’s goal in the penultimate match of the season was a sign of things to come. He ended 1997–98 as the Premiership’s joint-leading scorer with 18 goals, and – at 18 years and 59 days – became the youngest England player of the twentieth century.

right: Roger Hunt was a cornerstone of Liverpool’s attacks under Bill Shankly and he remains the club’s leading goalscorer.

goalscoring

978-1-78097-667-9 £16.99 160pp, HB 275 illustrations

Sport

SPORT

Carlton October 2015 269 x 205mm 55,000 words

I DIDN’T MEAN TO DO THAT … Jamie Carragher has the unfortunate distinction of putting the ball in his own net more times than any other Liverpool player. To date, he’s scored eight owngoals – compared to the five he’s converted at the opposition end. He’s also one of the few players to score to two own-goals in one match. His gameto-forget was the 3–2 defeat against Manchester United at Anfield in September 1999.

DIRK’S LATE LATE SHOW Dirk Kuyt’s penalty at the Emirates Stadium on 17 April 2011, was the latest recorded goal in a Football League or Premiership match for 123 years. Referee Andre Marriner had added on eight minutes to compensate for Jamie Carrager’s concussion earlier in the game, which, at the end of normal time, still stood at 0–0. At 90+ 8’, Liverpool conceded a penalty, duly slotted home by Robin van Persie. But as the home fans celebrated what looked like certain victory, Marriner added yet more time to make up for further delays, then blew for a foul on Lucas Leiva in Arsenal’s penalty area. Kuyt’s immaculately placed spot kick was officially timed at 90+ 11’48”. Just eight seconds later, the final whistle was blown.

above: Dirk Kuyt kept his nerve to equalise for the Liverpool against Arsenal at the Emirates with his goal in the 57th minute of the second half.

right: David Fairclough’s arrival as a substitute turned many games Liverpool’s way.

THAT’S WHY THEY CALLED HIM “SUPERSUB” With 18 goals as a substitute, David Fairclough has made a bigger impact than any other Liverpool player when coming off the bench. The flamehaired striker’s goals helped Bob Paisley achieve unprecedented success both at home and in Europe, but throughout his eight years at Anfield he struggled to command a regular starting place. Fast, skilful and possessing a ferocious shot, Fairclough would have walked into the first team of any other club in the world during the 1970s. But at Liverpool he came of age in the era of Keegan, Toshack and Heighway; then matured as Johnson, Dalglish and Rush were at their most deadly. Such competition for places meant he was usually overlooked when it TOP GOALSCORING SUBS came to team selection. But his ability to turn a game meant he was more David Fairclough 18 valuable coming on mid-way through Ryan Babbel 12 the second half, his fresh legs running Djibril Cisse 7 opposition defences ragged. This was Steven Gerrard 7 demonstrated most effectively towards the end of the 1975–76 season, Ian Rush 6 when he scored seven times in eight Michael Owen 6 appearances (six as substitute) to Vladimir Smicer 6 tip the chase for the League title in Robbie Fowler 5 his team’s favour. One year on, his dramatic intervention in the European Emile Heskey 5 Cup tie against St Etienne forever David Johnson 5 ensured his place in Liverpool folklore.

Miscellaneous records

is a die-hard Liverpool FC fan, who has written numerous books on his beloved club, including the The Encyclopedia of Liverpool FC and The Illustrated History of Liverpool FC.

Carlton August 2015 164 x 169mm 10,000 words

978-1-78097-665-5 £9.99 128pp, HB 100 illustrations

ARSENAL’S GREATEST GOALS

Arsenal’s GREATEST GOALS

50 OF THE BEST GOALS IN GUNNERS HISTORY

NICK CALLOW

Arsenal’s GREATEST GOALS

50 of the Best Goals in Gunners History NICK CALLOW

11/02/2015 18:31

Sport 32

Arsenal Football Club has enjoyed an unbroken 95 years at the top table of English football, during which time they have scored a wealth of goals. Arsenal’s Greatest Goals, published with the club’s full endorsement, celebrates 50 of the Gunners’ best goals. Set out in chronological order, each goal is described in detail – including background information on its importance – reviving memories for those who were actually there or bringing it to life for those who weren’t. From Ted Drake in 1935, through Charlie George in 1971 and Michael Thomas in 1989, to Dennis Bergkamp in 2002, all the great strikers in Gunners history are presented here for your enjoyment. So, sit back and relish the official guide to Arsenal’s greatest goals.

NICK CALLOW has been covering football around the world for 25 years and his by-line has appeared in every national newspaper. He was a founding contributor to the Arsenal official club magazine and has worked for the club website. He is the coauthor of The Little Book of Arsenal and was behind the goal when Michael Thomas scored one of Arsenal’s greatest goals – at Anfield in May 1989.

FIRST DIVISION 26 May 1989 Liverpool 0 2 ARSENAL Smith 52 Thomas 90

Michael THOMAS THE ULTIMATE LAST ROLL OF THE DICE Liverpool had just won the postHillsborough FA Cup final and would complete the Double if they prevented nearest rivals Arsenal winning the last game of the season by two clear goals Arsenal needed another goal – and quickly. The title decider was ticking towards the end of the first minute of injury time when Lee Dixon clipped the ball up the right wing. Alan Smith killed the pass and flicked it over three Liverpool defenders into space for Michael Thomas to run on to. The first touch was not of Championshipwinning class, the ball bouncing off Steve Nicol and falling inadvertently but neatly back into Thomas’s path. Another touch

and he was into the area, the ball slowing up, defenders closing in, the goalkeeper trying desperately to make himself look larger than large. As time froze almost to a standstill, Thomas dinked the ball over Bruce Grobbelaar. In that moment the League trophy was snatched from Liverpool’s grasp and handed to Arsenal.

Thomas scored 43 career goals – including a dozen when he moved to Liverpool two and a half years later – but none as important as this.

“It’s up for grabs now … Thomas … right at the end … an unbelievable climax to the League season. The Liverpool players are down absolutely … abject.” Brian Moore, ITV commentator

MICHAEL THOMAS

109

In this season Arsenal collected 59 points from their final 21 games and to complete the third League and Cup Double.

Dennis

Bergkamp THE CONSUMMATE COUNTER-ATTACKING GOAL Dennis Bergkamp missed most of February 2002 after a red card against Liverpool; he had lost none of his goalscoring appetite during the enforced absence.

PREMIERSHIP 2 March 2002 Newcastle United 1 ARSENAL 2 Bergkamp 11 Campbell 41

Patrick Vieira broke up a Newcastle raid just outside the Arsenal area when he robbed Laurent Robert. He quickly moved the ball forward to Dennis Bergkamp, still midway inside his own half. Bergkamp sprayed a pass to Robert Pires on the left. The scent of an opening in his nostrils, Bergkamp slipped up a gear, an arm in the air to indicate where he wanted the return pass. Pires delivered to the edge of the area where Bergkamp, back to goal, still had a lot to do. But in one movement he nudged the ball behind him and, spinning like a top, completely wrongfooted Nikos Dabizas. The ball went one side of the Greek, Bergkamp the other, and all that was needed now was a firm sidefoot past Shay Given.

THE OFFICIAL

ARSENAL BOOK OF RECORDS

The Official Arsenal Football Records is the most comprehensive one-stop reference book for an Arsenal fan to own. Fully revised and updated, every single major record and statistic in the almost 130 years of the club can found within these pages, all superbly illustrated with great action shots. From the legendary teams created by Herbert Chapman in the 1930s, through the Fairs Cup and doublewinning squads of the 1960s and 70s and George Graham’s double champions of the 1980s to the Arsène Wenger era since 1996, this volume is packed with information that gives proof that Arsenal FC is truly a very special club. As well as all of the club and player records, there is a special section devoted to 10 legends, men who made Arsenal Football Club a British institution. This groundbreaking compendium is filled with hundred and hundreds of Arsenal facts that score every time.

Cover photographs: © Arsenal Football Club. With the exception of the Frank McLintock image: Bob Thomas/Getty Images.

£16.99

Printed in Dubai

WWW.CARLTONBOOKS.CO.UK

IAIN SPRAGG

Cup Winners Reaching the final of any cup competition is always special, but Arsenal’s record of 24 domestic cup final appearances is exceptional. Only Manchester United have bettered the Gunners’ record of 10 FA Cup final victories. JenSen makeS hISTory The Gunners’ first six FA Cup triumphs were achieved exclusively with sides featuring British and Irish players but that all changed in 1993 when John Jensen became the first foreigner to play for the club in a final. The Danish midfielder signed for Arsenal from Brondy in the summer of 1992 and less than 12 months later found himself part of the team that drew 1–1 with Sheffield Wednesday at Wembley after extra-time. Jensen was also part of the starting XI that beat the Owls 2–1 in the rematch five days later, the first time the Gunners had found themselves involved in a replay. Drake neTS WInner The 1935–36 season saw Arsenal begin the campaign as the reigning Division One champions and although the team were unable to successfully defend their title – finishing sixth behind winners Sunderland – they did end the year on a high with victory in the FA Cup final. The club’s second success in the final came against Sheffield United courtesy of the only goal of the match from Ted Drake in the second half at Wembley. The match was notable as it was the first time Arsenal players wore the club’s iconic red and white shirts in the final having in walked out in an all-red tops in their three previous Wembley appearances. FIrST Trophy TrIumph The Gunners first sampled the unique atmosphere of an FA Cup final in 1927 when they were beaten 1–0 by Cardiff City in front of a crowd of 91,206 at Wembley, but three years later skipper Tom Parker, a survivor of the previous clash, was finally lifting the famous trophy after Arsenal beat Huddersfield. After drawing a blank against Cardiff, Scottish insideforward Alex James made history with his 16th-minute strike against the Terriers to become the first Arsenal player to score in an FA Cup final while Jack Lambert doubled the lead for Herbert Chapman’s side two minutes from time to seal a milestone 2–0 victory. The side’s 2–0 triumph was also the club’s first-ever piece of major silverware, 39 years after the Gunners had turned professional.

above: Eleven months after winning the Euro 1992 final with Denmark, John Jensen won the FA Cup (and League Cup) with Arsenal.

right: Three Cardiff City defenders leap to clear another dangerous Arsenal attack during the 1927 FA Cup final at Wembley. The Bluebirds prevailed 1–0.

DuTch DelIghT John Jensen paved the way for Arsenal’s foreign legion in the 1993 FA Cup final. Five years after that landmark, Dutch winger Marc Overmars went a step further when he became the first non-British or Irish player to score for the club in the final. He was on target midway through the first half in 1998 as the Gunners beat Newcastle United 2–0 to lift the trophy for a seventh time. Ironically, Arsenal’s second goal came courtesy of French striker Nicolas Anelka, but was too late to earn that place in the record books. The victory also saw the Gunners complete another first: the Gunners were the first club to achieve the fabled Football League and FA Cup double for a second time. right: Marc Overmars became the first Arsenal player from mainland Europe to score for the Gunners in the FA Cup final when he netted the opener in the 2–0 defeat of Newcastle.

roll oF honour FA Cup winners (10) 1930, 1936, 1950, 1971, 1979, 1993, 1998, 2002, 2003, 2005 FA Cup runners-up (7) 1927, 1932, 1952, 1972, 1978, 1980, 2001 League Cup winners (2) 1987, 1993 League Cup runners-up (5) 1968, 1969, 1988, 2007, 2011

FA cup And leAgue cup records

cup WInners

Goalscoring Few clubs can boast the goalscoring feats of Arsenal players. From David Jack and Jimmy in the 1920s to Thierry Henry and Robin van Persie in the 2000s, some of English football’s most prolific marksmen have banged in goals by the bucketload for the Gunners.

Top goalScorerS 1 Thierry Henry 2 Ian Wright

228 178

4 John Radford

149

5 Ted Drake

139 139

7 Doug Lishman

137

8 Robin van Persie

132

9 Joe Hulme

125

10 David Jack

124

recorD-breakIng henry The most prolific striker ever to pull on the famous red and white shirt of Arsenal, Thierry Henry scored 228 times in 377 appearances for the Gunners to become the only player to surpass the 200-goal landmark in the club’s history. Surprisingly it took the legendary Frenchman 10 games to open his Arsenal account following his £9 million move from Juventus in the summer of 1999 but once the legendary Frenchman had hit the winner against Southampton in September, coming off the bench at The Dell on 71 minutes and scoring just eight minutes later, the goals

right: Thierry Henry took a while to get his first Arsenal goal, but having got the tasting for scoring, his appetite was insatiable.

plAyer records

SevenTh heaven Ted Drake set a top-division record on 14 December 1935, when he scored seven goals in a match. Unsurprisingly, this is also the Arsenal club record. The unfortunate opponents were Aston Villa at Villa Park and the final scoreline was 7–1 to the Gunners. According to contemporary reports, however, the striker might have had an eighth, as another strike hit the underside of the crossbar but the referee ruled the ball did not cross the line.

185

3 Cliff Bastin

= Jimmy Brain

nIcholaS’S Wembley heroIcS George Graham won six major trophies during his nine-year reign as Arsenal manager and his first silverware at Highbury came in the shape of the 1987 League Cup after his side triumphed over Liverpool at Wembley. Appointed to succeed Don Howe in May 1986, Graham made an immediate impact as Arsenal cruised effortlessly through the early rounds of the competition before drawing old rivals and near-neighbours Tottenham in the semi-finals. Spurs won the first leg at Highbury 1–0 thanks to a Clive Allen goal but the Gunners responded by winning the return leg at White Hart Lane 2–1 courtesy of strikes from Viv Anderson and Niall Quinn to make the tie 2–2 on aggregate. A replay was required as away goals did not count double so a coin was tossed to decide the venue for the rematch and the two teams headed to White Hart Lane once again to settle the issue. Another Allen goal gave the home side the early advantage but Arsenal were plotting a dramatic denouement and strikes from Ian Allinson and David Rocastle in the final eight minutes booked the Gunners’ place at Wembley. The final also saw Graham’s side forced to stage a late fightback after Ian Rush opened the scoring for Liverpool in the 23rd minute. Charlie Nicholas equalised seven minutes later but the two teams were locked a 1–1 until late in the second-half and extra time was on the horizon. Nicholas however had other ideas and his second goal in the 83rd minute gave Arsenal a famous 2–1 win. It was the club’s first League Cup triumph and went some way to erasing the painful memories of defeat in the finals of 1968 and 1969.

continued to flow with breathtaking regularity and style. Henry reached a century of goals for the club in his fourth season in England with a brace in a 4–0 demolition of Birmingham City at St Andrews in January 2003 and he reached the 150 milestone with a four-goal salvo against Leeds United at Highbury in April 2004. On 18 October 2005, he became Arsenal’s greatest ever goal scorer. The game was a Champions League clash with Sparta Prague and with his first of the evening, Henry equalled Ian Wright’s previous record haul of 185. His second in a 3–0 victory saw

him surpass the record Wright had set eight years and 35 days earlier, earning the Frenchman an unique place in the club’s illustrious history. He hit the 200 mark in February 2006 with another goal at Birmingham while his 228th and final strike came exactly six years later while he was on loan back to the Gunners from the New York Red Bulls, hammering home an injury-time winner for Arsène Wenger’s side at Sunderland in the Premier League. The Frenchman still holds many other scoring records for the club but his record-breaking career tally of 228 his undoubtedly his greatest.

SenSaTIonal SeaSon For Drake The great Ted Drake spent 11 superb seasons with the Gunners in the 1930s and 1940s and the Southampton born centre-forward still holds the club record for both the most goals and the most league goals scored in a single season. Unsurprisingly he achieved his historic double in the same campaign, Arsenal’s 1934–35 Division One title-winning season. In just 41 appearances, Drake contributed 42 of the 115 league goals the Gunners scored that year and he took his overall tally to a record-breaking 44 with an FA Cup goal against Brighton & Hove Albion and another strike in the Charity Shield against Manchester City. TWelve maTch STreak The most consistent Gunner in terms of scoring in consecutive appearances for the club is Ian Wright, who netted in 12 straight matches during the 1994–95 season. His amazing sequence began on 15 September when he scored in a 3–1 win in Cyprus against Omonia Nicosia in the European CupWinners’ Cup and he followed that with one against Newcastle United in the Premier League and two against Hartlepool in the League Cup. West Ham, Omonia in the second leg and Crystal Palace all failed to stop Wright scoring and although he missed the second leg against Hartlepool, he was back in business away to Wimbledon in the League before helping himself to a brace in a 3–1 League victory over Chelsea at Highbury. Goals against Danish club Brondby home and away in the Cup-Winners’ Cup and Coventry in the League followed. The prolific forward made it 12 consecutive matches with a goal when he found the back of the net from the penalty spot in Arsenal’s 2–1 win against Leicester at Filbert Street. Manchester United finally managed to shackle Wright in a goalless draw at Highbury on 26 November, but his return of 16 goals in 12 successive games remains a club record.

978-1-78097-668-6 £16.99 160pp, HB 275 illustrations

Sport

SPORT

Carlton October 2015 269 x 205mm 55,000 words

above: Ted Drake was Arsenal’s top scorer in his first five full seasons at Higbury. left: Bobby Gould made a bit of Arsenal history in 1968.

goulD STanDarD Substitutions were first allowed in English football in the 1965– 66 season but it was not until 13 August 1968 that an Arsenal substitute scored. The player who made history was striker Bobby Gould, who came on for George Graham in a Division One clash with Leicester City and found the back of the net twice in a 3–0 victory at Higbury. prolIFIc WrIghT Ian Wright holds the club record for the most League Cup goals in an Arsenal career, scoring 29 during his seven seasons at Highbury. The England striker opened his League Cup account in September 1991 with the goal that earned George Graham’s side a 1–1 draw with Leicester City at Filbert Street and he was on target five times in 1992-93 as the Gunners lifted the trophy. His final League Cup goal came in January 1998 with his strike in the 2–1 victory over West Ham at Upton Park in the quarter-finals. right: Ian Wright was almost unstoppable for Arsenal in the League Cup, averaging more than four goals per season in the competition.

goAlscorIng

is a sports journalist who has written for The Daily Telegraph and The Times. He has written numerous books on sports and humour, including Cristiano Ronaldo: The Ultimate Fan Book, The Random History of Rugby and The Big Book of Football’s Funniest Quotes.

Carlton October 2015 269 x 205mm 250,000 words

978-1-78097-702-7 £19.99 256pp, HB 575 illustrations

WORLD FOOTBALL RECORDS SUPERB SEVENTH EDITION

Sport

Football’s profile has never been higher and it continues to grow. World Football Records has been a worldwide bestseller for six years in a row (with more than one million copies sold worldwide), and the fully updated and revised seventh edition follows the same successful formula. As well as updates of record-breaking achievements for the 37 featured nations – including the leaders in appearances and goals as well as coaches – there are facts and figures from all of the major tournaments played in 2014 and 2015 – including the Asian Cup, Africa Cup of Nations and UEFA Euro 2016 qualifying, the FIFA Ballon d’Or 2014 and other awards. There is also the annual snapshot of world football in the FIFA World Rankings, the only place you will see Germany and Bhutan linked together.

KEIR RADNEDGE has been covering football for almost 50 years. He has written countless books on the subject, from tournament guides to comprehensive encyclopedias, aimed at all ages. His journalism career included the Daily Mail for 20 years, as well as The Guardian and other national newspapers and magazines in the UK and abroad. He is a former editor of World Soccer, generally recognized as the premier English-language magazine on global football. In addition to his writing, Keir has been a regular analyst for BBC radio and television.

THE GOOD SONS

Eighteen-year-old winger Alex Oxlade-Chamberlain became the fifth son of a former England international to earn a cap for his country when he made his debut against Norway in May 2012 – 28 years after the last of his father Mark Chamberlain’s eight appearances. OxladeChamberlain became England’s youngest scorer in a FIFA World Cup qualifier with his strike against San Marino in October 2013. The earlier pairings were George Eastham Snr (one cap, 1935) and George Eastham Jnr (19, 1963–66); Brian Clough (two, 1959) and Nigel Clough (14, 1989–93); Frank Lampard Snr (two, 1972–80) and Frank Lampard Jnr (90, 1999–date); and Ian Wright (33, 1991–98) and his adopted son Shaun Wright-Phillips (36, 2004–10). The only grandfather and grandson to play for England are Bill Jones, who won two caps in 1950, and Rob Jones, who won eight between 1992 and 1995.

THE LONG AND THE SHORT OF IT

At 6ft 7in, centre-forward Peter Crouch is the tallest player ever to stretch above opposing defences for England – while Fanny Walden, the Tottenham winger who won two caps in 1914 and 1922, was the shortest at 5ft 2in. Sheffield United goalkeeper Billy “Fatty” Foulke became the heaviest England player at 18st when he played against Wales on 29 March 1897.

BECKHAM’S RECORD

TEENAGE PROMISE

Theo Walcott became England’s youngest full international when he played against Hungary at Old Trafford on 30 May 2006 at the age of 17 years 75 days. On 10 September 2008, he became England’s youngest hat-trick scorer in a 4-1 win away to Croatia, aged 19 years 178 days. The previous youngest international was Wayne Rooney, who was 17 years 111 days old when he made his debut against Australia in February 2003.

WAITING FOR THE CALL

Four England internationals played at the 1966 FIFA World Cup yet missed out on the triumphant final against West Germany – Ian Callaghan, John Connelly, Jimmy Greaves and Terry Paine. Liverpool winger Callaghan would then endure the longest wait between England appearances, when he went 11 years and 49 days between his showing in a 2-0 win over France at that 1966 tournament and his return to international action in a goalless draw with Switzerland in September 1977. The game against the Swiss was his third – and penultimate – outing for England.

THE THREE HUNDREDS CLUB

When Frank Lampard won his 100th cap for England, against Ukraine in a FIFA World Cup qualifier on 10 September 2013, he became only the eighth man to reach that landmark. He was in good company, as he had two team-mates in the 100 Club, captain Steven Gerrard and left-back Ashley Cole. England had never had even two 100-cap winners in the same team until 2 February 2013, when Cole joined Gerrard on 100 appearances for the Three Lions. Lampard holds the record for the most penalties scored for England – excluding shootouts – with nine (but he does have two failures) and also netted England’s 100th successful penalty.

David Beckham played for England for the 109th time when he appeared as a secondhalf substitute in the 4-0 win over Slovakia in a friendly international on 28 March 2009. That overtook the record number of England games for an outfield player, which had been set by Bobby Moore, England’s 1966 FIFA World Cup-winning captain. Beckham, born on 2 May 1975, in Leytonstone, London, made his first appearance for his country on 1 September 1996, in a FIFA World Cup qualifying match against Moldova. He was appointed full-time England captain in 2001 by the then manager Sven-Goran Eriksson – stepping down after England’s quarter-final defeat by Portugal at the 2006 FIFA World Cup. He ended his England career on 115 caps and hung up his boots in May 2013, at the age of 38, having just won the league in a fourth different country with French club Paris Saint-Germain. His 68 competitive matches for England are also a national record. Also retiring from the game in summer 2013 was England’s fourth highest scorer Michael Owen, who netted a stunning solo goal against Argentina at the 1998 FIFA World Cup – only for Beckham to be sent off in a 2-2 draw before England lost on penalties.

GRAND OLD MAN

1 2 3 4 5 6 = = 9 =

Bobby Charlton Gary Lineker Jimmy Greaves Michael Owen Wayne Rooney Tom Finney Nat Lofthouse Alan Shearer Frank Lampard Vivian Woodward

49 48 44 40 38 30 30 30 29 29

CAPTAIN SOLO

Claude Ashton, the Corinthians centreforward, set a record when he captained England on his only international appearance. This was a 0-0 draw against Northern Ireland in Belfast on 24 October 1925.

CAPTAINS COURAGEOUS

The international careers of Billy Wright and Bobby Moore, who both captained England a record 90 times, very nearly overlapped. Wright, from Wolves, played for England between 1946 and 1959 and Moore, from West Ham, between 1962 and 1973, including England’s FIFA World Cup win in 1966.

TOP CAPS 1 2 3 = 5 = 7 8 9 10

Peter Shilton David Beckham Steven Gerrard Bobby Moore Bobby Charlton Ashley Cole Billy Wright Frank Lampard Bryan Robson Michael Owen

ALEXANDER THE LATE

europe

england

BRAZIL

Brazil’s oldest club classic is Fluminense versus Botafogo in Rio de Janeiro. The clubs faced each other for the first time on 22 October 1905, when Fluminense won 6-0. One particular match stirred a controversy that lasted 89 years. The two teams disagreed on the result of the 1907 championship, whose title was disputed up to 1996 … when they finally decided to share it.

Brazil’s triumph in the 2013 FIFA Confederations Cup, a record third in a row, was some consolation for the Selecao’s failure to win the Olympic Games gold medal at London 2012. Despite a nine-goal performance from Neymar, Mexico ensured that this remains the only international tournament not won by Brazil. Neymar, who left Santos to join Spanish giants Barcelona after the Confederations Cup victory, was rewarded for his efforts with the South American Player of the Year award in both 2011 and 2012, but he missed out on a hat-trick in 2013 when veteran Brazilian Ronaldinho was selected.

south america

BRAZIL’S RECORD

CLOSE ENCOUNTERS

FIERCEST RIVALS

TAKING AIM WITH NEYMAR

125 115 108 108 106 106 105 103 90 89

The oldest player to make his debut for England remains Alexander Morten, who was 41 years and 114 days old when facing Scotland on 8 March 1873 in England’s first home game, at The Oval in Kennington, London. He was also captain that day and is still the country’s oldest-ever skipper.

Brazil may not have been football’s birthplace – it’s not even the oldest in South America – but there is no doubt that the soul of football resides in the country. The famous yellow shirts and blue shorts (which harks back to the failure to win the 1950 FIFA World Cup on home soil) have been worn by some of the game’s legends: Pele, Garrincha, Zico, Ronaldo, Kaka and now Neymar. The only country to appear in all 20 FIFA World Cup finals and the first to win the tournament five times, Brazil played host to the 2014 edition in world football’s biggest ever party.

144

Stanley Matthews became England’s oldest-ever player when he lined up at outside-right against Denmark on 15 May 1957 at the age of 42 years 104 days. That was 22 years and 229 days after his first appearance. Matthews was also England’s oldest marksman. He was 41 years eight months old when he scored against Northern Ireland on 10 October 1956.

TOP SCORERS

Brazil have been involved in many memorable games. Their 3-2 defeat to Italy in 1982 is regarded as one of the classic games in FIFA World Cup finals history. Paolo Rossi scored all three of Italy’s goals with Brazil coach Tele Santana much criticized for going all out in attack when only a 2-2 draw was needed. Brazil’s 1982 squad, with players such as Socrates, Zico and Falcao, is considered one of the greatest teams never to win the tournament. In 1994, a 3-2 win over the Netherlands in the quarter-finals – their first competitive meeting in 20 years – was just as thrilling, with all the goals coming in the second half. Socrates – a qualified medical doctor, as well as elder brother to 1994 FIFA World Cup-winner Rai – was mourned across the globe when he died at the age of 57 in December 2011.

FIFA WORLD CUP Matches (97) Winners (5) Runners-up (2) Third place (2) Fourth place (1)

19 appearances (every finals) W67, D15, L15, GF210, GA88 1958, 1962, 1970, 1994, 2002 1950, 1998 1938, 1978 1974

COPA AMERICA Winners (8)

33 appearances 1919, 1922, 1949, 1989, 1997, 1999, 2004, 2007

CONFEDERATIONS CUP Seven appearances Winners (4) 1997, 2005, 2009, 2013 FIRST INTERNATIONAL Argentina 3 Brazil 0 (Buenos Aires, 20 September 1914) BIGGEST WIN

Brazil 10 Bolivia 1 (Sao Paulo, 10 April 1949)

HEAVIEST DEFEAT

Uruguay 6 Brazil 0 (Chile, 18 September 1920)

LAND OF FOOTBALL

No country is more deeply identified with football success than Brazil, who have won the FIFA World Cup a record five times – in 1958, 1962, 1970, 1994 and 2002. They are also the only team never to have missed a FIFA World Cup finals and are favourites virtually every time the competition is staged. After winning the trophy for a third time in Mexico in 1970, Brazil kept the Jules Rimet Trophy permanently. Sadly, it was stolen from the federation’s headquarters in 1983 and was never recovered. Brazilians often refer to their country as “o país do futebol” (“the country of football”). It is the favourite pastime of youngsters, while general elections are often held in the same year as the FIFA World Cup, with critics arguing that political parties try to take advantage of the nationalistic surge created by football and bring it into politics. Charles Miller, the son of a Scottish engineer, is credited with bringing football to Brazil in 1894. Yet the sport would only truly become Brazilian when blacks were able to play at the top level in 1933. At first, because of the game’s European origin, it was the sport of Brazil’s urban white elite. However, it quickly spread among the urban poor as Brazilians realized the only thing they needed to play was a ball, which could be substituted inexpensively with a bundle of socks, an orange, or even a cloth filled with paper.

CAPTAIN TO COACH

Brazil’s 1994 FIFA World Cup-winning captain Dunga was appointed national coach in 2006 despite having no previous management experience. He led the team to 2007 Copa America and 2009 FIFA Confederations Cup success. But he lost his job after Brazil were knocked out of the 2010 FIFA World Cup in a 2-1 quarter-final defeat to the Netherlands. Dunga – real name Carlos Caetano Bledorn Verri, but widely known by the Portuguese for “Dopey” – had already faced criticism back home for his team’s defensive style and decisions not to take Ronaldinho, Adriano or Alexandre Pato to South Africa.

CUP FLOPS DROPPED Only four players from Brazil’s 2010 FIFA World Cup squad made the cut when new coach Mano Menezes picked 23 men for the first game of his reign, the August 2010 match against the USA. Brazil won 3–0, captained by Robinho – one of the few survivors from the South Africa tournament, along with Daniel Alves, Ramires and Thiago Silva.

MESSAGE TO MANDELA

Before Brazil’s 2013 FIFA Confederations Cup final against Spain on 30 June 2013, a signed Brazil shirt was presented to South African government minister Tokyo Sexwale to pass on to the critically ill Nelson Mandela.

INFLICTING PAIN ON SPAIN

Brazil’s 3-0 trounding of Spain in the 2013 FIFA Confederations Cup final at Rio’s Maracana was the first competitive clash between the nations since Brazil won 6-1 also as hosts and also in Maracana in the 1950 World Cup finals. The latest meeting was its 102nd Brazil international.

brazil

145

EUROPEAN CUP & CHAMPIONS LEAGUE EUROPEAN CUP & CHAMPIONS LEAGUE THE ILLUSTRATED HISTORY

THE ILLUSTRATED HISTORY

European Cup and Champions League The Illustrated History tells the story of the world’s most prestigious club competition, featuring the personalities who have shaped it, the scandals and controversy that have shaken it and all the on-pitch drama that has made it so compelling.

The UEFA Champions League celebrated its diamond jubilee in 2015. The first For six decades the European Cup – rebranded the UEFA Champions League in the early 1990s – has been the ultimate measure of greatness for Europe’s biggest sides. Clubs can win all the match was played 4 September 1955, domestic trophies they like, but until they have got their hands on what fanson on Merseyside romantically call “Old Big Ears”, they can never be considered legendary. when Sporting Lisbon met Partizan Fully illustrated and featuring every available programme cover from the finals, this book contains everything you need to know about the European Cup, from the early days when teams travelled on regular public transport and primitive television caughtMadrid flickering imageshave of the first won the Belgrade. Real final, to today’s global superstars whose earnings are almost unfathomable and who fly from city to city by private jet. trophy (the Champion Clubs Cup became the UEFA Champions League in 1992) ten times, three more than the next best, Milan. Fully updated, European Cup & Champions League: The Illustrated History covers every season’s competition with a full report and statistical summary of every final up to 2015 in Berlin. It describes how the competition grew from 16 clubs in 1955 to the 77 today, together with all the key stories and incidents surrounding it. There are specially commissioned interviews with a football KEIR legend from the 1950s to the 2010s, andRADNEGDE includes a full statistical section, listing every result and all major record-holders, both club and individual. From the tug of war over Alfredo Di Stefano in the 1950s to Liverpool’s amazing comeback against Milan in 2005 and Real Madrid’s miraculous El Decima triumph in 2014, via the Munich air disaster and Heysel horror, this is the definitive book on the European Cup, featuring all the players and clubs who have hit the headlines across Europe and in the football world beyond.

978-1-78097-686-0 £30.00 288pp, HB 340 illustrations

EUROPEAN CUP &

CHAMPIONS

LEAGUE THE ILLUSTRATED HISTORY

£00.00

WWW.CARLTONBOOKS.CO.UK

PICTURE CREDITS: FRONT; XXXXXXXXX XXXX XXXXXXX BACK; XXXXXXXXX XXXX XXXXXXX

Featuring exclusive contributions from:

SIR BOBBY CHARLTON • ALFREDO DI STEFANO • EUSEBIO FRANZ BECKENBAUER • IAN RUSH • PAOLO MALDINI • ZINEDINE ZIDANE KEIR RADNEDGE

KEIR RADNEDGE is one of the world’s most respected and travelled journalists and authors. A former editor of World Soccer, the leading Englishlanguage magazine on the world game, Keir’s near 50 years reporting on football have taken him to every World Cup and European Championship and countless continental tournaments at club and national level since 1966. As well as his work as a radio and television analyst for, amongst others, the BBC, Sky Sports News and CNN, his book credits include The Treasures of the Champions League, The Complete Encyclopedia of Football and The Official 2014 FIFA World Cup Brazil Fact File.

Sport

SPORT

Carlton October 2015 280 x 230mm 110,000 words

Carlton September 2015 245 x 190mm 175,000 words

978-1-78097-692-1 £30.00 752pp, PB 825 illustrations, 54 maps

THE EUROPEAN FOOTBALL YEARBOOK 2015/16

Sport

The 28th edition of the ultimate reference on European football, UEFA’s The European Football Yearbook 2015/16 contains everything a football fan needs to watch their favourite team or country as they battle for glory. Gloriously illustrated with dramatic action photos, artworks and maps, this exceptional volume reviews every UEFA competition, at all levels. There is the thought-provoking Top 100 Players of the Season section, with biographies of the 100 top stars playing in Europe. At the core of the book is the statistical review of all 54 UEFA member nations’ domestic competitions – league tables, results (with dates, venues and scorers for every league match), plus appearance infomation in the league and main cup competition. As well as looking back at the past season, the book focuses on the year ahead with a calendar of all the major events in the next 12 months, with emphasis on the UEFA European Championship 2016, hosted by France.

28/01/2015 14:07

MIKE HAMMOND has spent the last ten summers locked away – almost – from his family putting together this remarkable volume. He is assisted by more than 50 football experts from around Europe who supply him with the data from all of the 54 UEFA football associations.

FIFA WOMEN’S WORLD CUP CANADA 2015

Carlton April 2015 246 x 189mm 20,000 words

978-1-78097-636-5 £12.99 96pp, Flexi 100 illustrations

THE OFFICIAL BOOK

Sport

From 6 June to 5 July 2015, 23 teams from around the world will travel to host nation Canada to contest the seventh FIFA Women’s World Cup This guide provides an insightful and in-depth preview of women’s football’s biggest and greatest tournament. The features include: a review of the qualifying campaign; information on each of the tournament’s six venues; an in-depth analysis of all 24 participating teams and their star players, their coach and qualifying performance or finals record; a retrospective look at the first six FIFA Women’s World Cups; and a fill-in guide for the reader to complete as the competition reaches its climax at BC Place in Vancouver. In short, the FIFA Women’s World Cup Canada 2015 is essential reading for every women’s football fan.

CATHERINE ETOE

WelCome to Canada canada loves its soccer and its women’s side has been its most successful team in recent times. now this stunning country has the opportunity to showcase its passion for the beautiful game to the rest of the footballing world. from coast to coast, playing in six culturally diverse cities and their superb sporting venues, canada will welcome the 23 other competing nations, their fans and the media, when it hosts 2015’s biggest festival of football – the fifa women’s world cup. An aerial view of downtown Vancouver and BC Place, the venue for the final, nestled in English Bay and Vancouver Harbour.

Group F

Key player

enGland

England surged towards qualification for the FIFA Women’s World Cup with a 100 per cent record. They have reached the quarter-finals three times before – but can they beat that in 2015?

CoaCh MARK SAMPSON The 32-year-old Welshman was appointed in December 2013. Had been head coach at FA Women’s Super League side Bristol Academy for five years, leading them to two FA Women’s Cup finals and to a WSL runners-up berth in his final season. Started to learn his coaching trade managing in Wales and worked under Roberto Martinez at Swansea City AFC’s Centre of Excellence. Martinez is just one of the coaches he cites as a major influence on his coaching style, which seeks to create an environment that encourages creativity. He says: “We want to be brave and have courage to control our own destiny.”

The Three Lionesses will certainly head to North America with their tails up, having booked their ticket with such aplomb – scoring a whopping 52 goals and conceding only one along the way. Belarus, Turkey, Montenegro, Ukraine and neighbours Wales were swept aside in qualification, with Olha Ovdiychuk’s solitary goal for Ukraine the only blot on the otherwise perfect copybook of a campaign that went smoothly from first to last. The Three Lionesses went into qualification on the back of a desperately disappointing display in Sweden at the UEFA Women’s Euro 2013, where they suffered two defeats and a draw and went out in the group stage despite high expectations. The FA chose to end manager Hope Powell’s era-defining 15-

year reign and up stepped assistant Brent Hills as interim manager. With zest and confidence returning to their performances, the players put six and eight goals past Belarus and Turkey respectively without reply. By the time The FA announced Powell’s permanent replacement, former Bristol Academy WFC boss Mark Sampson, in December 2013, England were four wins in, top of the group and sitting pretty. Even so, with the change of staff came a shift in approach and a shake-up in playing personnel too; a return to full fitness and The Three Lionesses line-up has been refreshed under Mark Sampson and they are looking to compete with the best.

ENIOLA ALUKO Born: 21 February 1987 A striker capable of frighteningly fast acceleration (like her professionalfootballer younger brother, Sone) and very quick feet who can operate through the centre or more often down the right. Made her senior debut in 2004 and her first big impact for England in the UEFA Women’s Euro 2005. She enjoyed a notable qualifying campaign, bagging 13 goals, concluding with her first international hat-trick in the 10–0 away demolition of Montenegro. Three seasons in the US Women’s Professional Soccer League and then playing alongside other world greats at Chelsea has seen her mature into a dangerous weapon in Sampson’s England armoury. A confident Aluko is more than a handful for even the best of defences.

lionesses roarinG Their way To canada

form of several regulars was complemented by a willingness to try out younger and returning players. Figures like striker Lianne Sanderson, who was starring for Boston Breakers in the US National Women’s Soccer League, were brought back into the fold. Others, like

midfielder Jordan Nobbs and defenders Lucy Bronze and Demi Stokes, were promoted into the side from the bench and the under23s as regular starters. Francesca Kirby, playing in the second tier of English football at Reading, was another to be given a chance and she rewarded

WORLD CUP RECORD Year 1991 1995 1999 2003 2007 2011

Venue China Sweden USA USA China Germany

Result Did not qualify Quarter-finalists Did not qualify Did not qualify Quarter-finalists Quarter-finalists

Sampson’s faith with a goal on her full debut in a friendly against Sweden in August 2014. In qualifying, instinctive striker Toni Duggan notched up a 10-goal tally to prove her potential to lead the line for England into the future. Meanwhile Eniola Aluko’s 13 strikes served as further evidence of a player at her peak. Sampson regularly reiterates the importance of character, mentality and a positive attitude, and with buy-in from players, it can and has created a potent mix.

looK out For

STEPHANIE HOUGHTON Born: 23 April 1988 Position: Defender

JORDAN NOBBS Born: 8 December 1992 Position: Midfielder

KAREN CARNEy Born: 1 August 1987 Position: Forward

Steph Houghton became a household name after a great showing for Team GB at the London 2012 Olympic Games. England’s new captain under Sampson, having been moved inside from left full-back to centre-back – a position she has also settled into playing for club side Manchester City WFC. A versatile all-rounder, her determination, leadership qualities and eye for goal make her an important part of the England side.

A diminutive, dynamic, box-to-box midfielder, great striker of the ball with fantastic balance and poise. At just 15 she captained England at the FIFA U-17 Women’s World Cup 2008 and scored in England’s victory over Sweden in the final of the UEFA European Women’s Under-19 Championship 2009. Made her senior debut in March 2013 but really got her chance under Hills and played her part in qualification despite suffering a back injury in early 2014.

If Kelly Smith is the most gifted female player to hail from England, then Carney must be the closest to follow in her creative footsteps. Debuted for England a decade ago and plays with passion, whether dribbling down the left flank or pulling the strings in midfield. Enjoyed spells in the US at Chicago Red Stars and in England with Arsenal, where she won plenty of silverware. Returned to first club Birmingham City where she won the FA Women’s Cup in 2012.

is a photographer, journalist and author who contributes regularly to She Kicks magazine and shekicks.net website. As an author, she co-wrote Three Lions on Her Shirt: The England Women’s Story.

JENN O’NEILL is editor of the She Kicks, the bi-monthly women's football magazine. A former Sunderland Women player and editor of FC Business, she is also much in demand as an analyst on women's football.

NATALIA SOLLOHUB has covered football and many other sports as a photographer, researcher and technical operator for more than 15 years. She co-wrote Three Lions on Her Shirt: The England Women’s Story.

Carlton 978-1-78097-693-8 August 2015 £30.00 245 x 283mm 64pp, HB+Slipcase 35,000 words 180 illustrations 20 items of facsimile memorabilia

THE TREASURES OF INTERNATIONAL

RUGBY UNION

A FULLY ILLUSTRATED HISTORY WITH REMOVABLE ITEMS OF MEMORABILIA

Sport

The Treasures of International Rugby Union celebrates of one of the world’s oldest international team sports (the first rugby international was played a year before football’s first). It covers the development of the game from William Webb Ellis at Rugby School in 1823 to the ultra professional game of today and all that happened in between. It focuses on the sport’s biggest nations, provides a history of some of rugby’s quirkier aspects, such as the British & Irish Lions and the Barbarians, and contains a report on every Rugby World Cup. Packed with never-before-published memorabilia, courtesy of the World Rugby Museum at Twickenham – the home of English rugby – this book, fully revised and updated for the Rugby World Cup 2015, is essential reading for every rugby fan.

RICHARD BATH is an experienced author and journalist. He writes about rugby for the Herald group of newspapers in Scotland and has followed the game for many years. As an author, his writing credits include The Ultimate Encyclopedia of Rugby and the Rugby World Cup Guide 2003.

ENGLAND

Will Carling The youngest post-war England captain when he was appointed aged 22, Army officer Will Carling went on to captain his country a record 59 times over nine years, win 72 caps, lead England to three Grand Slams – including back-to-back titles in 1991–92 – a Rugby World Cup final and a Rugby World Cup semi-final. Most importantly, Carling oversaw a revolution in the quality of England rugby. This happened primarily through consistency of selection under coaches Geoff Cooke and Roger Uttley, a crop of talented players, such as centre Jeremy Guscott and wing Rory Underwood, and a particularly muscular set of forwards.

The birthplace of rugby, England remains the most populous rugby nation on earth and an economic powerhouse of the game, but its teams have been an enigma on the field of play.

hen William Webb Ellis apocryphally picked up the ball and sped off at top pace with it at Rugby School in 1823, it set in motion a series of events that has brought us one of the world’s most popular games, and which also established England as the epicentre of the world of rugby. It is a position that England retains. In spite of being the cradle of the game, where the laws were first codified and agreed upon, and for all its playing resources – England has almost 2,000 clubs and 2.2 million players – on the pitch England has rarely enjoyed the ascendancy that its position would suggest. Ever since England lost the first international, played at Raeburn Place in Edinburgh in 1871, the history of the England team has consisted of periods of inglorious failure interrupted by short interludes of pre-eminence. Since the Great Schism of 1895, which robbed England of its northern heartland, these bursts of success have tended to be based on outstanding individual contributions, such as the visionary influence of Wavell Wakefield in the 1920s, the coaching of Geoff Cooke in the 1990s and the hard-headed desperation to succeed of captain Martin Johnson in the years leading up to the 2003 Rugby World Cup triumph. There have been other even more brief moments of glory, most notably Grand Slams from Eric Evans’s imperious

RIGHT: With its rose, and based on the colours of Rugby School, England’s shirt has changed little since the first match against Scotland in 1871. LEFT: Andrew Stoddart was a record-breaking England cricketer who won 10 caps for England, captained the first Lions in 1888 and was skipper of the first Barbarians team.

1957 side and Billy Beaumont’s outfit in 1980, plus famous victories over the brightest and the best – notably “Obolensky’s Match”, the 13–0 Twickenham win over New Zealand in 1936, adorned by Prince Alexander Obolensky’s glorious try, and the Jan Webster-inspired win over the All Blacks in Auckland in 1973. Mostly, though, England as a nation has struggled to turn its superior numbers into success on the field. One constant has been an almost total inability to compete on level terms with the three Southern Hemisphere teams. England have played Australia, South Africa and New Zealand 120 times – usually at Twickenham – yet have only won 37 games. Only for a brief moment in time around 2003, when Martin Johnson’s side was demonstrably the best in the world, have England ever had an expectation of success against the best. This explains in large part why England have generally failed to impress at the Rugby World Cup. A dismal quarter-final loss in 1987 was followed by a final appearance at home in 1991, a semi-final drubbing by Jonah Lomu and Co in 1995 and a quarter-final shellacking by South Africa in 1999. At last

W. W. Wakefield A tireless flanker with an extraordinary turn of pace and incredible stamina, William Wavell Wakefield was not only the most gifted player of his generation, but a visionary who changed the game. As well as winning 31 caps, three Grand Slams and three Triple Crowns, he also revolutionized back play. When he started playing, forwards would join the scrum or line-out in the order in which they arrived. He was the man who gave specific roles to individual forwards.

came victory in 2003 and then a final appearance against South Africa in 2007, but the 2011 tournament was very disappointing: after squeaking past Argentina and Scotland, England meekly lost their quarter-final against France. There are, however, other reasons for England’s inconsistency at the very top level. The huge pool of players was, paradoxically, a weakness because it meant the selectors could chop and change endlessly. The game’s traditionally minded administration meanwhile was resistant to anything that looked like a meritocratic league structure. When the commencement of a Cup competition in 1971 led eventually to a Merit Table structure in 1987, the game changed for ever, with grand old clubs like Coventry, Rosslyn Park, Moseley and Bedford slipping down the pecking order, while other more progressive clubs such as Bath, Saracens, Leeds and Worcester have risen inexorably.

RIGHT: Legendary Harlequins and England centre Adrian Stoop’s first cap, won against Scotland at Richmond in 1905. England lost 8–0 to the Auld Enemy.

LEFT: The England team which accepted Edinburgh Academical F.J. Moncrieff’s challenge and faced Scotland at Raeburn Place in 1871 in the first international.

LEFT: Geoff Cooke, the visionary coach whose steady selection policy after 1988 led to a resurgence in England’s fortunes. RIGHT: Owen Farrell is one of several gifted Englishmen who have tried to succeed Jonny Wilkinson. BELOW: Ahead of the 2015 World Cup, Harlequins openside flanker Chris Robshaw emerged as a talismanic captain under coach Stuart Lancaster.

Partly because of the huge number of clubs, there has also never been such a thing as an identifiably English style of play. In the early years men such as W.J.A. “Dave” Davies, Cherry Pillman, Harry Vassall, William Wavell Wakefield, Adrian Stoop and Alan Rotherham adhered to an audacious running tradition, as did post-war backs such as Jeff Butterfield, Bev Risman, Dickie Jeeps, Peter Jackson and Richard Sharp. Yet the 1960s and 70s were characterized by a stolid style of rugby that was built around raw power, and although England turned out fantastic forwards such as Andy Ripley, Peter Wheeler, Roger Uttley, Fran Cotton and Chris Ralston, power alone was never enough to succeed on the wider international stage. Only in 1989, under coaches Geoff Cooke and Roger Uttley and their young captain Will Carling, did things finally begin to change, with England developing a superb 15-man game. However, the traumatic Grand Slam defeat at Murrayfield in 1990 saw England revert to a pragmatic forward-based game that got them to the 1991 Rugby World Cup final but couldn’t win it for them. Despite intermittent attempts to engender a more expansive style of play, English teams have remained largely wedded to the doctrine of the primacy of forward power, an approach which worked in the 2003 Rugby World Cup thanks to the presence of a group of outstanding players led by Martin Johnson and Jonny Wilkinson, but at other times has produced less satisfactory results, with only one Grand Slam since 2003. LEFT: The touch flag from the 1911 Home Nations Championship encounter between England and Wales.

NEW ZEALAND No other nation has taken as readily to rugby as New Zealand, and no other nationality has defined itself so entirely through the game. The most successful of all rugby nations, the Kiwis have dominated the international game since their epic tour of Britain in 1905.

Dave Gallaher’s Originals 1905

The Haka

New Zealand rugby came of age in 1905–06 when the Originals, led by Dave Gallaher, toured the British Isles, France and the USA, winning all but one of their 35 matches – a controversial 3–0 loss to Wales in which the Kiwis had a “try” by Bob Deans disallowed – and smashing opponents everywhere except in Wales and against Scotland. So unexpected was the strength of the colonials that when they beat English champions Cornwall 55–4, newspaper editors initially queried the result. They ended the tour with a record of 976 points scored and 59 conceded, with players like full-back Billy Wallace and forward Charlie Seeling becoming legends.

The first major tour to leave New Zealand was Joe Warbrick’s 1888 Maori-dominated Natives side, who performed a Haka, or war dance, before most matches. The Haka is now performed before every All Blacks match, and although other versions have been used, most notably on the 1924 tour, by far the most frequently used version is “Ka Mate”, the war challenge first laid down by the men in black in 1906. The song, whose title means “I die, I die”, and which is seen by most New Zealanders as an almost sacred part of their cultural and rugby heritage, was written in 1810 by Maori warrior Te Raupahara to commemorate a miraculous escape during a battle.

hen rugby was introduced to New Zealand in 1870 by Charles John Munro, the son of the Speaker of the New Zealand Parliament, on his return from a spell studying in England, he can hardly have guessed at the passion it would inspire in his countrymen and the Test supremacy they would soon enjoy. Even as early as 1888, when a team calling itself the New Zealand Natives toured Britain and Australia, its Maori star player Tom Ellison (the man who designed the black kit and silver fern motif) remarked archly that the Kiwis had learned little from their experiences in Britain. Just how little became obvious when a full New Zealand side toured the British Isles, France and the USA in 1905–06, winning all but one of its 35 matches and obliterating many of England’s finest sides. The one loss was a controversial 3–0 defeat by Wales, but it was remedied the next time the Kiwis came calling – that Cliff Porter’s 1924 tourists became known as the Invincibles tells the whole story. Although New Zealand’s 1924 full-back George Nepia was one of the game’s first true superstars, and his country has turned out backs as sublime as Christian Cullen and John Kirwan, it has been known primarily for teak-tough forwards, a breed epitomized by second-row Colin Meads, one of the greatest players ever to pull on an All Blacks jersey.

LEFT: All Black legend Sean Fitzpatrick, winner of 92 caps for New Zealand, is widely regarded as the best hooker ever to have played rugby.

RIGHT: All Black legend George Nepia, the young Maori full-back whose incisive play for the 1924 “Invicibles” amazed his opponents.

ABOVE: A jersey from the 1905 Originals tour, complete with silver fern as designed by early pioneer Tom Ellison.

Although Meads and other tight five players such as ultradurable hooker Sean Fitzpatrick have become acknowledged All Blacks greats, it is above all back-row players who have dominated the ranks of stellar All Blacks. Brian Lochore, Graham Mourie, Buck Shelford and Michael Jones are all back-row forwards, as is the current captain Richie McCaw, who is as great a player as any of them. Such is the dominance of the All Blacks internationally, and the physicality and intensity of their play, that few opposing players genuinely relish facing the men in black. As the great Welsh scrum-half Gareth Edwards once said, “There’s something about that black jersey that sends a shudder through your heart.” The Kiwis have long been known for their tactical innovation, and were the originators of the five-eighth positions (as opposed to inside-centre and fly-half) as well as the “rover” breakaway, a concept that caused LEFT: The mainly Maori side known as the New Zealand Natives played 107 games in its pioneering year-long tour of Australia and Europe in 1888–89, winning 78 of them.

uproar on the 1905 tour. They have also consistently shown themselves to be ahead of the curve when it comes to technical developments, a prime example being the work of Otago coaching genius Vic Cavanagh in developing a brutally rigorous rucking game in the post-war years. Another strength of the New Zealand game has been its appeal to the indigenous people, the Maori. With no social or legal barriers to their playing with players of European origin (the “Pakehas”), the Maori embraced the game, which along with New Zealand’s frontiersmen robustness has helped bring a fierce physicality to their play. The influx of Polynesians in recent years has also bolstered standards. New Zealand has long been acknowledged as the hardest touring destination for any side, hence the Lions’ poor record there. The All Blacks’ closest rivals are the Wallabies, with whom they have contested the Bledisloe Cup regularly since 1931, but until recently the Kiwis were so dominant that even by the start of 2015 Australia have won just 41 of the 152 matches between the two sides. By far the Kiwis’ most feared and obdurate opponents are the Springboks, with whom they have shared some epic series, most notably the rancorous 1949 tour of South Africa when Fred Allen’s All Blacks lost all four close Tests amid accusations of refereeing bias. Because of that controversial tour, and South Africa’s violent 1981 visit to New Zealand, which became known as “the barbed wire tour” after anti-apartheid demonstrators disrupted the tour and flour-bombed the Tests, there is

ABOVE: The cap won by All Blacks who played against the World XV in 1992 in the Tests to celebrate the centenary of New Zealand’s first Test match.

always a sense of anticipation when the two sides play. That tradition of controversy was thoroughly upheld when New Zealand made their last Rugby World Cup final appearance, in 1995 in South Africa against the hosts. The night before the final 32 of the 36 All Blacks, who had been by far

RIGHT: The outrageously talented All Black fly-half Dan Carter is one of the few players to have won more than 100 Test caps.

the most impressive team in the tournament to that point, were struck down by a strange outbreak of food poisoning which some laid at the door of a mysterious tea lady called Suzie who was never traced. The All Blacks may have won the first World Cup on home soil, but despite being so dominant that they won 13 of the first 19 Tri-Nations (and then Rugby Championship) titles, it took Richie McCaw’s side until the next tournament on home soil in 2011 to replicate the feat. BELOW: Baines and Co.’s cigarette cards of New Zealand rugby proved hugely popular.

MUCK, SWEAT & GEARS A CELEBRATION OF CYCLING

978-1-78097-700-3 £9.99 176pp, HB

MUCK,

SWEAT&

GEARS

A Celebration of Cycling

SECOND EDITION

Alan Anderson

Sport

President John F. Kennedy

evening. For others, it’s the “I’veexhilaration read that I flew up hills and mountains ofthe racing through the of France. But you don’t fly up a hill. You struggle Alps. For others still, it’s making slowly and painfully up a hill, and maybe, if you work very hard, get to the ahead ofto work. traffic jamsyouhistory bytopcycling everybody else.” This witty, lively and informative Lance Armstrong (seven-time Tour de France winner, in It’s Not About The Bike)aspects of bike book covers all these culture and much more, presented “Biking is the new golf.” as a compendium of fascinating Janette Sadik-Khan (Commissioner of the N.Y.C. Department of Transportation) facts, quotations, statistics, stories, “Get personalities, a bicycle. You will not regretand it, if you live.” advice trivia. Twain So whetherMark you’re commuting in Amsterdam, betting on track racing in Japan, touring in Europe, wrestling with bike lanes in New York or seeing SPORT what professional racers do to cope on the Tour de France, this book will inspire and entertain everyone who dips into it. Revised and updated for 2015, this is the perfect gift for everyone who loves riding a bike.

MUCK, SWEAT & GEARS

For some, it’stoathe relaxed meander “Nothing compares simple pleasure of a bike ride.” along a towpath on a summer’s

Carlton September 2015 185 x 113mm 50,000 words

ALAN ANDERSON

SECOND EDITION

www.carltonbooks.co.uk

is an avid touring cyclist, who has pedalled through the UK and Europe, and clocks up a couple of thousand miles a year on the Sussex Downs on his Dawes touring bike. He has contributed book reviews to the New Statesman, Times Literary Supplement and Private Eye.

Carlton September 2015 280 x 230mm 30,000 words

978-1-78097-688-4 £16.99 224pp, PB 200 illustrations

TWELVE MONTHS IN THE SADDLE THE STORY OF HOW TWO CYCLISTS TACKLED A DOZEN EPIC RIDES

Sport

Twelve Months in the Saddle is unashamedly written with love for the mamil (middle aged men in lycra). The mamil dreams of the romance of the great pro races such as Paris–Roubaix plus weekends away in Italy and up Mont Ventoux in France, not to mention the home-grown routes in Wales and Scotland. He wants to walk into work on Monday morning, cycling shoes clickclacking across the floor and announce with a flourish: “This time yesterday morning, I was half-way up Alpe d’Huez.” Taking in 12 cycling challenges, one a month for a year, across Britain and northern and southern Europe, this beautiful book chronicles the experiences of two mamils and looks at what it takes to tackle some of the most iconic events in cycling.

JOHN DEERING

December

is a cycling writer. He has written for ProCycling and Ride magazines and has contributed regularly to Eurosport’s cycling coverage. As the former press officer of the Linda McCartney Pro Cycling Team, he wrote Team on the Run (2003), an insider’s account of the team’s rise and demise.

West Highland Way I’m wet, I’m pissed off, and I’m cold. Really cold. I think Phil is all of these things too, but we’re not talking about it. We’re also lost. It’s dark. And it’s Christmas. How did it come to this? “We should do something really big for December. Big finish. Crash, bang, fireworks, Christmas trees.” “Like a Tour of Lapland?” “Hardly an iconic bike ride, is it?” “Bethlehem and back?” “Not snowy enough.” “The Alps again, then? Marmotte in winter?” “Too snowy. The roads might be shut.” “Right, so you want snow, but not too much snow. “Yeah.” “Somewhere in Scandanavia?” “Ooh. Nice, but expensive. And we’re back to the lack of iconicness again.” “Iconicness?” “I know, shh. Hmm. Hmm. I’ve got it: the West Highand Way.” “That sounds hard. It’s a footpath isn’t it?” “Glasgow to Ben Nevis. Well, it doesn’t go UP Ben Nevis, it finishes at the bottom, in Fort William.” “Yeah, that sounds hard. Mountain bikes out again, then. How many days?” “I was thinking one.” “One day? Glasgow to Ben Nevis? Isn’t that about a hundred miles? Off road? In winter?You realise that it’s daylight for about ten minutes up there at that time of year?” “Oh yeah, that’s brilliant! We should do it over the shortest day of the year as a night-day-night ride.” “Great.”

PHIL ASHLEY

C2C

is a successful commercial photographer and avid cyclist. His passion is travel photography. They weren’t stupid. Next up is a little hill that goes by the name of the Koppenberg in these parts. In the 80s, faltering on the 22% section whilst leading, the Jesper Skibby was scandalously knocked off his bike by the race referee’s following car. Fearing that the bunch would soon envelope them, the driver ploughed on, driving over Skibby’s bike while the Dane was still clipped into his pedals and screaming in outrage. As a result, the road was left out of the route for the rest of the century. But you’ll be delighted to hear it’s back. But it’s ok. You’re ok. You’ve beaten a couple of bullying hills. You can do this. Just swing around this dead corner at walking pace, notice the little plaque by the cottages that says Koppenbergstraat, and – holy hamstrings. Look at that. In front of you is a road that looks like a climbing wall. It’s nearly vertical and there are hundreds of people in brightly coloured clothing hanging 12

on to it to avoid plummeting to a crunching doom. If I were you, I’d get off now. But you don’t, do you? You’re going to make it up the Koppenberg, you’re going to beat the two-metre wide 22% bastard, with its half a mile of stupid archaic squared-off stones... when oh when is tarmac going to arrive in this country? But you can’t beat it, because even if you had the legs, somebody in front of you has fallen off, and everybody is stopping. You’ll never know. Now is the moment that you’re glad you sneakily swapped your road shoes for SPDs. The mahogany-legged poseurs around you may ride their bikes quicker than you, but you can sure as hell kick their arses in a walking race. The view across the north as you begin to descend is stunning. Why do these people go so slowly downhill? Surely, this is what bike riding is all about? Just let it go, a sweeping right hander, stay off the brakes, a tighter left hander, actually, quite a lot 13

FORMULA ONE

Carlton August 2015 280 x 230mm 80,000 words

978-1-78097-631-0 £25.00 344pp, HB 410 illustrations

THE ILLUSTRATED HISTORY

BRUCE JONES,

maNsell williams paTrese ferrari seNNa jorD a N mclareN berger beNeTToN prosT Tyrrell piqueT

91 seNNa leaDs from sTarT A

yrton Senna and McLaren made it two titles in succession, while Nigel Mansell elected not to retire but to race for Williams, offering a strong challenge. Senna won the first four races. The first was at Phoenix, when he easily beat Alain Prost’s Ferrari and Nelson Piquet’s Benetton. In Brazil, Senna beat Riccardo Patrese’s Williams with McLaren team-mate Gerhard Berger close behind. Imola was easier, with only Berger on the same lap. Patrese led, but was slowed with engine problems, while Mansell went off after colliding with Martin Brundle’s Brabham and Prost fell off on the parade lap. Senna won at Monaco, and the closest anyone got was Stefano Modena with his best drive. But his Tyrrell’s engine blew, also accounting for Patrese who went off on its slick, so Mansell claimed second.

Mansell failed within sight of the line in Montreal. He was waving to the crowds, but his engine died and Piquet nipped by. Modena finished second, to atone for Monaco. Patrese hit the top in Mexico after a late-race challenge from Mansell. Senna followed them home, having recovered from flipping his McLaren in qualifying. Mansell coMes good Mansell took his first win of the year in the French Grand Prix, held at Magny-Cours for the first time. He swapped the lead with Prost, but was in front when it counted. Senna resisted a late challenge from Alesi for third. Mansell repeated his success at Silverstone, triggering wild scenes. Senna should have been second, but he ran out of fuel, letting Berger and Prost past. Senna’s points lead was reduced further at Hockenheim when Mansell made

it three in a row. Patrese made it a Williams one-two ahead of Alesi. Senna ran out of fuel on the last lap again, losing fourth place. With his points advantage over Mansell down to eight, Senna was delighted to win in Hungary. Indeed, with the power circuits ahead, it was to be his last likely victory for a while. Mansell pushed hard, but could find no way by on this narrow track. Spa favours those with power, such as the Renault in Mansell’s Williams. So it was a surprise to see Senna win after being outpaced by Mansell and then by Alesi, but both retired. Andrea de Cesaris was heading for second for Jordan, but his engine gave up. His team-mate that day was Michael Schumacher, making his debut. He outqualified de Cesaris, but was out on lap one. However, we would hear a great deal more from him.

Left braziliaN bleND: seNNa sTarTeD his TiTle DefeNCe wiTh four sTraighT wiNs, iNCluDiNg This oNe for mclareN aT iNTerlagos.

216

to start with until the grooves open up, picking up balance as they wear, rather like a Formula Ford tyre used to be. And this means that your lap time can thus be just as good at the end of your stint as at the beginning.” Ninth on the grid at that race at Barcelona’s Catalunya circuit, David shot up to sixth before the first corner on the opening lap.

So, David took to Formula One like a duck to water, but he had had the good fortune to break into Formula One with a team that had won the world title for the previous two seasons, a matter he readily acknowledges: “Looking at the state of competitivity in Formula One when I started and now, in 1999, and I don’t think that it’s changed much as there has always been a large difference

However, he wasn’t to finish, as electrical problems delayed him and then led to his retirement. Meanwhile, team-mate Damon Hill passed Michael Schumacher’s Benetton – which was stuck in fifth gear – to give Williams a much-needed boost after Senna’s death.

from the front of the grid to the back. However, I think that this is different to the way that it was in the 1950s. You look at the ‘good old days’ that people talk about, ‘when men were men’ and there were those beautiful racing cars, but they had front-engined cars

217

T h e N i NeT i e s D av i D C o u l T h a r D Honours: 2nd 2001, 3rd 1995, 1997, 1998 Grand Prix record: 180 starts, 13 wins (up to 18/5/05)

The prevalence of drivers in Formula One who began their competition days racing karts started to increase in the 1980s. And, by the 1990s, literally only Damon Hill and Eddie Irvine had not spent their early years aboard a kart. David Coulthard, on the other hand, was practically raised on one before rocketing through racing’s junior ranks with spectacular ease. It was no surprise when he joined the ranks of Grand Prix winners.

However, David wasn’t simply chosen to offer an overview of Formula One in the 1990s as he’s a former kart racer, successful in cars and British, but also because he is one of the most erudite drivers of recent years and has also spent his career thus far driving for two of the sport’s most successful teams: Williams and then McLaren, winning Grands Prix for both and placing third in the final standings in 1995, 1997 and 1998. David came into Formula One as a direct result of one of its darkest weekends in recent memory, stepping up from the Williams test team to fill the seat left vacant after team leader Ayrton Senna was killed in the San Marino Grand Prix. After a onerace gap, David made his debut at the Spanish Grand Prix: “I remember being very relaxed before my first Grand Prix, completely pressure free as I knew everybody in the team. Mind you, I hadn’t driven the car before, even though I was test driver, as it was early in the season and Senna and Damon Hill had done all the testing. Added to this, the teams boycotted Friday morning practice while they debated how the technical regulations would

206

be changed in the wake of Senna’s accident, so the first time I drove the car properly was to go out for my 12 laps of qualifying that afternoon... I remember that as an interesting time. Nevertheless, I felt comfortable in the whole pressure situation of the weekend. “It was an eye-opener, though, just how hard you have to drive in the race, as relative to other formulae it’s a completely different pace and this is the only thing nowadays that’s difficult for a Formula 3000 driver when they step up to Formula One. It’s a sprint from start to pit stop and then again to the next pit stop or the finish. This is not to suggest that you don’t drive hard in other formulae, it’s just that Formula One is so much more physical. It’s a whole new level of pressure and physical demand on the body. As the tyres change, you have to alter the way you drive. This makes it a different situation today in 1999 to when I started in Formula One in 1994 because slick tyres tended to have a good performance initially and then drop away progressively throughout the run. Today’s grooved tyres can offer a lack of performance

Sport

When a grid of cars assembled at Silverstone in 1950 for the first round of a new Formula One World Championship, no one could have guessed it was the start of what has become one of the world’s most spectacular annual competitions. Formula One: The Illustrated History tracks the highs and lows of more than six decades of scintillating sport, focusing on the epic battles between the leading teams and top drivers as they have raced their way around the globe. From Monaco to Singapore, Fangio to Vettel and Ferrari to McLaren, every World Championship season is discussed, supported by a stunnng gallery of photographs. There are also exclusive interviews with seven great Formula One drivers in which they add their special insight to the eras in which they were chasing glory and burning rubber.

207

a former editor of Autosport magazine, is one of the most respected commentators and reporters on the motor racing scene around the world. As well as the bestselling yearly Formula One Guide, Bruce has written numerous other books, including The Complete Encyclopedia of Formula One, The Treasures of Formula One, BBC Sport World Formula One Records and The Formula One Miscellany.

Carlton June 2015 280 x 230mm 140 photographs

978-1-78097-661-7 £19.99 160pp, HB 40,000 words

CARS THAT ROCK

WITH BRIAN JOHNSON BURN RUBBER WITH BRIAN IN THE MOST ICONIC CARS EVER BUILT

Music & Entertainment

When he’s not wowing millions of screaming fans in one of the biggest rock bands of all time, AC/DC singer Brian Johnson can be found behind the wheel of a powerhouse car. He’s competed in vintage races all over the globe and even participated in Daytona. Brian has a passion for magnificent four-wheeled vehicles, and in this book he talks about some of the world’s great marques, from Porsche, Bugatti and Lamborghini to Rolls-Royce, Mini and Bentley. Brian takes you inside exclusive factories and talks with owners and experts to reveal the fascinating histories and mysteries of each ride.

BRIAN JOHNSON

3 PORSCHE

shot to stardom with AC/DC in 1980. He debuted on the most successful heavy metal album ever, Back in Black, and he has toured and recorded with the band ever since. While not recording or performing, he collects and races cars.

MARK DIXON

the classic 911 and beyond

is the Deputy Editor of Octane magazine, where he drives, reviews and photographs cars.

bentley

My Bentley is agricultural but seductive. Like a Massey-Ferguson with tits and a nice smile. George Best, the alcoholic but undeniably handsome footballer of the 1960s and ’70s, famously said: ‘I spent a lot of money on booze, birds and fast cars – the rest I just squandered.’ I know plenty of people in the music business like that – not to mention the band – but few live that kind of life with the style exhibited by the Bentley Boys of the 1920s. This tight-knit band of brothers were the British ‘Rat Pack’ of their day: extremely wealthy, charismatic and dedicated to racing motor cars without much thought about the consequences. They gave Bentley four straight wins at Le Mans in 1927–30, but never let motor racing get in the way of having fun. Leader of the pack was Woolf Barnato. Immensely rich from his family’s investment in South African gold and diamond mines, he not only put up the money to keep Bentley going in the 1920s but was also the company’s star driver. He was tall, very good looking and an all-round sportsman. He also liked women. A lot. One of his Bentley limousines – the one that was reserved for evening use – had a single seat for the driver, and the rest of the cabin arranged in an enclosed L-shape fashion with blinds over the windows to turn it into a rolling boudoir. Rock’n’roll! But the Bentley boys were brave men, too. Their generation had been through the horrors of the First World War, and anything that motorsport could throw up must have seemed like small beer in comparison. Even so, to get an idea of the kind of risks they were taking whenever they raced their Bentleys, you only need to visit a

ABOVE Brian goes behind the scenes at the Porsche factory in Zuffenhausen, Germany. RIGHT Inspection of the finely crafted engines on the Porsche production line. This one belongs in a 911 Turbo.

jaguar We lurch around the track like a drunken snake – until the inevitable happens.

f you’re a fan of AC/DC, you’ll know that we do a song called Big Balls and that the chorus goes like this: “Some balls are held for charity

And some for fancy dress But the biggest balls I’ve ever seen Belong to Jaguar legend Norman Dewis.” Well, alright, I’ve changed the words a little bit (sorry, Angus). Fact

is that I am in total awe of 94-year-old Norman. He is the man who, as chief test engineer for Jaguar, helped develop every one of their models from the mid-1950s onwards. He still has the energy of a man half his age, and he loves to flirt with pretty women. They just don’t make people like Norman any more. Norman’s career spanned the glory years of Jaguar, which meant he worked with company founder William Lyons, who started out making motorcycle sidecars in a Blackpool side street and ended up the boss of one of the greatest car companies in the world. Lyons had an unerring eye for beautiful design. He was also a businessman who was always looking to cut costs. “He was a tight old bugger,” says Norman. Lyons’ penny-pinching meant that his cars flew out of the showrooms, however. The Jaguar E-type is regularly named as Britain’s favourite car – its sheer beauty caused Enzo Ferrari a few

RIGHT Inspection of the finely crafted engines on the Porsche production line. This one belongs in a 911 Turbo.

ABOVE Porsche 911 Turbo. As owned by Brendan O’Brien and Brian Johnson. For a week.

sleepless nights – and yet when it was launched in 1961 it sold for To many car enthusiasts, the E-type is still Jaguar’s greatest-ever

ABOVE Lorem ipsum dolor delas malat in che braitano me consciente Amo amas amat etc. ABOVE Lorem ipsum dolor delas malat in che braitano me consciente Amo amas amat etc. ABOVE Lorem ipsum dolor delas malat in che braitano me consciente Amo amas amat etc. RIGHT Lorem ipsum dolor delas malat in che braitano me consciente Amo amas amat etc.

driver sat in the middle of the car, with passengers either side. Only 100 F1s were built and they’re now worth millions of pounds each.

When you see this kind of mindboggling technology, the pricetag for a 650S of about £200,000 starts to look quite reasonable. And if you’re

After the F1 there was a gap until the MP4-12C coupé came along

a Russian oligarch or an American internet billionaire, supercars like

in 2011, and the current version of that is called the 650S. They turn

the 650S are two-a-penny. What you want is a hypercar: something,

out seven of those a day, all handbuilt in a spookily silent assembly

to quote my musical associate Nigel from Spinal Tap, that goes all

hall that is almost certainly cleaner than most hospital operating

the way up to 11.

theatres. It’s an obvious rival for the Ferrari 458, and it costs a similar amount of money. The area that impressed me most as I was walking around was called

What you want is a McLaren P1. Except that you can’t have one: all of the 375 that are being built had sold out within six months. Even at the asking price of £866,000 each. That’s how desirable a P1 is.

the Geometric & Surface Validation department. Even the lettering

Fortunately, McLaren has kept one back as a demonstrator, and

over the door looked like something from Space: 1999. Inside, a

they are willing to let me loose in it. My instructor, Phil Quaife, looks

couple of technicians sat in front of huge AppleMacs on white tubular

young enough to be my grandson, and that’s not helping my nerves.

desks, flanking a raised dais on which a McLaren chassis was being

Normally, fast cars don’t frighten me, but there’s something about

charted by a massive robot arm brandishing a ruby-tipped needle the

the P1 that’s almost alien. Its body is a mass of organic curves, and

size of a ballpoint pen refill. Every single car has to measure up; if

from behind it’s even more otherworldly, with sculpted LED tail-

there’s the slightest discrepancy, it doesn’t get any further.

lights that seem to dissolve in and out of the rear haunches. It’s like

100

ABOVE RIGHT Brian goes behind the scenes at the Porsche factory in Zuffenhausen, Germany.

Music & Entertainment

just over £2,000. No-one could believe how Jaguar did it at that price.

Carlton 978-1-78097-639-6 September 2015 £50.00 298 x 260mm 160pp, HB box set 150 photographs 60,000 words 35 items of removable documents + DVD

LED ZEPPELIN: THE ULTIMATE COLLECTION THE WORLD’S GREATEST ROCK ACT AS NEVER BEFORE

Music & Entertainment

Led Zeppelin: The Ultimate Collection documents the incredible journey of four talented rockers on the path to musical glory, and reveals the stories behind all of their recordings. It adds up to the essential re-telling of the greatest story of sex, drugs and rock ’n’ roll ever… This weighty box set takes you closer than ever before to the heady days of the 1970s, with removable memorabilia, giant posters, stunning art prints and a DVD featuring never-before-seen footage of the band in 1970. Arguably the greatest rock act of all time, Led Zeppelin have sold over 300 million albums worldwide and created a unique sound that in the ranks of hard rock has never been equalled and will never be bettered. This is the ultimate tribute to the ultimate rock band.

CHRIS WELCH started out as a reporter on UK music weekly Melody Maker in the mid-1960s. He went on the road with Led Zeppelin, the Who, David Bowie and others during the 1970s. Chris has since worked on a variety of music magazines and has written more than 20 books on rock music. He also contributes to UK newspapers. He proclaims his finest hour to be “playing conga drums, live on stage in Germany with Led Zep during ‘Whole Lotta Love’.” In 2012 Chris was awarded a Gold Badge of Merit Award for a special contribution to Britain’s music industry by the British Academy of Songwriters, Composers and Authors in London.

THE COMPLETE PINK FLOYD

Carlton October 2015 280 x 230mm 300 photographs

978-1-78097-651-8 £35.00 448pp, HB 320,000 words

THE ULTIMATE REFERENCE

Music & Entertainment

The Complete Pink Floyd is an incredible book. It lists every concert, every appearance, every song, every turn and twist in the amazing story of one of the world’s most famous bands. This, along with previously unpublished photographs and images of super rare memorabilia, makes this complete reboot of Povey’s original biography Echoes an essential for Floyd fans. Details of the band’s many re-released albums have been added, previously unpublished research into their earliest recordings from 1965 is included, and author Glenn Povey – an acknowledged expert – shares his analysis from Pink Floyd’s Abbey Road recording notes – he’s the only person ever granted access to them. The band released a number 1 album, The Endless River, in 2014, once again highlighting their huge popularity.

GLENN POVEY founded the highly regarded Pink Floyd fanzine Brain Damage and was its editor from 1985 to 1993. He co-wrote Pink Floyd In The Flesh: The Complete Performance History, and authored the original edition of Echoes, which superseded it as the number one authority on the history of the band. He has written extensively about Pink Floyd for Mojo, Record Collector, Classic Rock and other magazines. He works in artist management and tour production within the music industry and lives in Hertfordshire, England.

Carlton 978-1-78097-623-5 September 2015 £30.00 64pp, HB + slipcase 283 x 245mm 150 photographs 30,000 words 20 items of removable documents

U2 EXPERIENCE THE ULTIMATE INTERACTIVE BOX SET

Music & Entertainment

U2 rewrote the rock group rulebook. Over a career that spans five decades, the band have sold 150 million records worldwide. Its tours are record breakers, culminating with the recent 360˚ tour that sold 7.2 million tickets. And all this from a group whose line-up – Bono, The Edge, Adam Clayton and Larry Mullen, Jr. – is unchanged since forming in Dublin in 1976. With roots in post-punk, U2 have incorporated many musical styles, from synth pop to gospel, while creating politically aware records that have hit a nerve. Along the way, the band performed at Live Aid in 1985 and won acclaim for albums such as The Joshua Tree and Achtung Baby! U2 Experience celebrates this massive act with items of removable rock memorabilia, including posters, tickets and flyers.

BRIAN BOYD is a highly respected music journalist and feature writer who pens the weekly music column The Ticket in the Irish Times. His work also appears in international newspapers and magazines. As a broadcaster, he contributes to the BBC and RTE as well as many other radio stations acros the world. He has interviewed U2 on numerous occasions. Bono has even cooked him lunch.

RED HOT CHILI PEPPERS

Carlton October 2015 283 x 245mm 130 photographs

978-1-78097-284-8 £30.00 64pp, HB + Slipcase 25,000 words

EXCLUSIVE BOX SET

GILLIAN G. GAAR

Blood Sugar Sex Magik Released: August 1991 • Chart position: #3 (US) #25 (UK) Core band: Anthony Kiedis: vocals, John Frusciante: guitar Flea: bass, Chad Smith: drums

Amazingly, though it was the Chili Peppers’ fifth album, this marked the first time in the band’s career that the same lineup had played on two consecutive albums. Perhaps that was the key to the album’s success. Another key was surely the use of a new producer, Rick Rubin, and the sense of camaraderie the band gained by living together in the mansion where the album was recorded. The record comes out swinging with “The Power of Equality,” a “message” song to be

“memory so sad and sweet.” The eulogy’s followed by one of the raunchiest offerings in the Chili Peppers catalogue, “Sir Psycho Sexy,” a dirty slice of funk that leaves nothing to the imagination. As a final goodbye, the album closes with a punked up version of Robert Johnson’s “They’re Red Hot.”

Blood Sugar Sex Magik made the Chili Peppers a critical and commercial force to contend with. It also firmly established the band’s musical diversity and proud owners

sure, but with lyrical wit (and not a dolphin reference in sight) and set to a taut, rhythmic

of a musical style you couldn’t pin down even if you wanted to. From this point on,

foundation. “If You Have to Ask” shows how far the Chili Peppers had progressed as a

they’d never be considered just a simple funk-rock act ever again.

“John was the missing link, only with him were we able to create an album like Blood Sugar Sex Magik.” Flea

funk act from the rawness of their early days. There’s a new melodicism to the track that heightens the groove, and the band is so thrilled by John’s guitar solo that they burst comes through even stronger on “Breaking the Girl,” with an intro that almost makes

BELOW: With John gone, following the mainstream success of Blood Sugar Sex Magik, Arik Marshall briefly steps into his shoes, pictured here in the yellow t-shirt, 3 August 1992, New York.

you think they’re going to break into The Beatles’ “Norwegian Wood.”

RIGHT: The legendary line-up pf Anthony, John, Chad and Flea,

into applause when it’s over (and Rubin leaves it in). The band’s embracing of melody

It’s back to more expected terrain on “Funky Monks” and “Suck My Kiss.” In the

scelebrating the release of their first commercial masterpiece,1991.

former, Anthony proudly embraces the band’s reputation for licentiousness, going into more explicit detail about that in the latter. But there’s a newfound sensitivity coming into play, as heard on “I Could Have Lied,” with Anthony singing, not rapping, along to an acoustic guitar. And the Chili Peppers were just getting started. “Mellowship Slinky in B Major” is a light-hearted litany of the band’s likes (Charles Bukowski, Robert DeNiro, Mike Tyson), while “The Righteous & The Wicked” returns to the outrage of “Power of Equality.” And then comes “Give It Away.” The song that would become the one most associated with the band evolved out of a jam between John and Flea; as Anthony later recalled, when he heard them playing, the words just began to flow. It’s irresistibly catchy, and Anthony dispenses his its-better-to-give-than-receive sermon like a giddy prophet. The title track is an unabashed ode to lust. But then the Chili Peppers get serious on the album’s second standout track: “Under the Bridge.” Anthony had never sounded so emotionally naked before, as he chronicles the despair of addiction, his voice right up front in the mix to make sure the listener doesn’t miss a single word. Anthony was nervous about even making his heartfelt lyric into a song, but rises to the occasion and gives himself to its vulnerability entirely. The band paced the album well, balancing the heavy mood with three songs (“Naked in the Rain,” “Apache Rose Peacock,” and “Greeting Song”) about enjoying life’s physical pleasures. It’s a nice respite before “My Lovely Man,” another tribute to Hillel, with the song’s upbeat feel providing some solace, even as Anthony sings of a 28

Anthony Kiedis You simply can’t imagine the Red Hot Chili Peppers without Anthony. His swaggering brashness is tempered by a mischievous spirit and a generous slice of self-deprecation — all welcome attributes for the lead singer of a rambunctious band. Anthony Kiedis was born on November 1, 1962 in Grand Rapids, Michigan. His parents’ marriage was troubled from the start, and by the time he was three, they’d split up. Though he grew up in Grand Rapids, Anthony was sent on regular visits to see his father, who’d eventually settled in Los Angeles, where he pursued work as an actor, taking the stage name “Blackie Dammett”. Anthony idolized his father, later observing in his autobiography, “I’ve got to tell you, little boys love their dads. It’s a fact.” His father sent him love beads from England, and introduced him to the new rock sounds emanating from the West Coast and UK, which helped fuel Anthony’s desire to become a part of his father’s world. But Blackie introduced his son to less savoury worlds as well, playfully blowing pot smoke into Anthony’s face when he was just four years old. Anthony inhaled, and, puzzled by the sensations that followed, asked, “Dad, am I dreaming?” It was the beginning of a battle with substance abuse that would plague Anthony for decades. When he was 12, Anthony moved in with his father, who by now was supplementing his acting career with drug dealing. Father and son became a bizarre double act, hitting nightclubs together, drinking and doing drugs together, even chasing women together. Anthony also took up acting, changing his name to “Cole Dammett” and appearing in commercials and a few films; he played Sylvester Stallone’s son in F.I.S.T. (1978). But his father’s drug trafficking also led to problems with the law — and his son. By the time he was in high school, Anthony and his father were estranged, and Anthony moved out. His acting career had stagnated, and he was unsure what to do next. He briefly attended classes at UCLA, but quickly lost interest, noting in his autobiography, that if his courses had encompassed “Recreational Drugtaking 101, or better yet, Advanced Coke Shooting, I might have fared better.” Though he’d always been interested in music (the first song he recalled making a strong impression on him was Neil Young’s “Heart of Gold”), Anthony hadn’t considered a music career himself; he couldn’t play an instrument and wasn’t confident about his skills as a singer. It was when he heard Grandmaster Flash and the Furious Five’s classic “The Message” that he found inspiration, realizing rapping could be just as powerful as singing, and when he caught a Grandmaster Flash show in L.A., he also saw how theatrical a rap group could be. All of sudden,

LEFT: Rocking the mic, Anthony takes the lead at the Tibetan Freedom Concert, Washington, 1998. RIGHT: Thirty years (and counting) of rock and roll scars, Anthony is

one of music’s most revered and respected frontman, 2013.

his life was firmly set on a new trajectory. He had found his voice. Anthony’s issues with substance abuse have been as intensely chronicled as his highly active dating life. He’s talked about his drug use openly, and says that now injections of ozone gas help keep him clean. In 2004, he told MTV that his

Christie did result in a son, named Everly Bear. He’s never released a solo project, but has taken on a few more film roles in the ’90s. He’s also published an autobiography, Scar Tissue (2004), co-written with Larry Sloman, an

days revolved around “sitting outside in the sun, a cup of tea, dog, girlfriend, pool,

entertaining read about rock ‘n’ roll even if you’re not a Chili Peppers fan. It was an

hillside … I don’t have to go worry about chasing some chemical to make me feel

instant bestseller.

OK for a minute, and then make me feel worse.” Anthony has never been married, though his relationship with model Heather

Anthony once said he dreamed of become the “James Brown of the ’80s”. Instead, he became his own person; a one of a kind, and a true original.

Music & Entertainment

Exploding out of the 1980s with an intoxicating cocktail of funk, punk and hard rock, The Red Hot Chili Peppers have never turned down the heat and have recorded some of the most popular Rock music of the past two decades. The Red Hot Chili Peppers tells the incredible story of this epic band’s rise to international fame, with words from acclaimed music pundit Gillian G. Gaar and a scorching collection of photos and rare facsimile memorabilia. No die-hard Chilis fan will want to miss this red-hot volume. The Chilis were judged to be “big” enough to headline the Super Bowl half-time show in 2014 – possibly the biggest showcase in popular music today and each album release is eagerly awaited by their huge fanbase.

is the author of She’s A Rebel: The History of Women In Rock & Roll; Green Day: Rebels With A Cause; Nirvana: In Utero; The Rough Guide To Nirvana; and Return of the King: Elvis Presley’s Great Comeback. Her work has appeared in numerous anthologies, including Trouble Girls: The Rolling Stone Book of Women in Rock; Goldmine: The Beatles Digest; and The Nirvana Companion. She has also written for Mojo, Rolling Stone, and the Seattle Experience Music Project museum, and served as a project consultant on Nirvana’s With The Lights Out boxed set. She lives in Seattle, Washington state, USA.

Carlton May 2015 280x216mm 110 photographs

978-1-78312-125-0 £7.99 96pp, HB 10,000 words

5 SECONDS OF SUMMER CONFIDENTIAL OVER 100 AMAZING PHOTOGRAPHS OF THE WORLD’S HOTTEST BOY BAND

Music & Entertainment

There’s not a lot we can tell you about 5 Seconds of Summer that you won’t already know, unless you’ve been living under a rock for the past 12 months. The “boy band with attitude” started out supporting One Direction and have now notched up a Number 1 debut album and a sellout global tour. 5SOS have conquered the world with their zany antics, charm, good looks and talent, as well as their devotion to their loyal fans. 5 Seconds of Summer Confidential is the ultimate visual guide to the band, an Access All Areas pass that offers an exclusive insight into each member as well as stunning photography of the boys hard at work, and play, all around the world.

PRESTON BESLEY

Coming Together

is a music and entertainment journalist. The author of more than 20 books, he has charted 5SOS’s meteoric rise from the very beginning of their career.

From a school music room to worldwide fame, it’s been a whirlwind journey for the boys of 5SOS.

n unexciting suburb of Sydney is not the obvious place to give birth to the hottest new band on the planet. In sportscrazed Australia, few in their home city gave the boys a second glance. As Ashton says, “It’s not a nurturing place for music.” However, in 2011 in a music room in Norwest Christian College, 30 miles (48 km) from the city center, something was stirring. Two fifteenyear-olds, Luke Hemmings and Michael Clifford, had finally put aside a long-held schoolboy animosity, realized they liked each other, and joined up with their mutual friend Calum Hood to play guitar and sing together. As Michael tells it, “We sort of gravitated towards each other ’cause we were like the outcasts at school. It just wasn’t cool what we were doing.” What they were doing was playing songs they loved—songs like “Teenage Dirtbag” by Wheatus and Ed Sheeran’s “The A Team.” Luke uploaded the videos to Facebook and they suddenly discovered there were people out there who liked their sound. “We never tried to be anything we weren’t,” he explains. “We just put up stuff that was real

America, here we come! 5SOS fans after appearing on NBC’s salute their The Today Show in New York. A 14-year-old Lu ke goes solo Night at Norwest Christian for Performance College in 2010.

Michael at 15 (with his natural hair color!), rocking out in the school hall.

and I think people like real people, and fans really respond when you respond to them.” The fledgling group needed a name. When all Luke could come up with was “Bromance,” it was left to Michael to get his thinking cap on. “I wanted a name that people could add their own name to, like 5 Seconds of Calum,” he remembers. He texted his genius idea—5 Seconds of Summer—to the other two. Neither was impressed. Still, somehow it stuck. Their YouTube covers were now gathering hits, particularly an acoustic version of Chris Brown and Justin Bieber’s “Next 2 You.” Then, it was time for a gig. Calum offered to switch to bass guitar and Michael contacted a drummer friend of a friend through Facebook. “Do you wanna play a gig to like, 200 people?” he messaged Ashton. In fact, only twelve people turned up for the first 5SOS live show at a downtown Sydney hotel 9

INTRODUCTION

The Rise and Rise of Five Seconds of Summer

Hard work, dedication, and great fans taken 5SOS to the very top. have

Seconds of Summer—Five-Ess-Oh-Ess, Five SOS, or Five Sauce, as their fans call them—are four feisty Australian musicians who have taken the world by storm. Their rise from Sydney schoolboys to pop phenomenon has been meteoric. Fueled by fabulous punk-pop songs, a colossal social media profile, and an evergrowing army of devoted fans, their fantastic journey is far from over. Their first single, “She Looks So Perfect,” reached the top spot in a staggering 39 countries in just two days, and their debut album, released in August 2014, went to No. 1 in the U.S., the U.K., and 69 other countries. Their own headlined shows now sell out

5 5SOS have earned a reputation for their electrif ying, high-energy live performances. 66

in minutes, screaming fans mob them at airports, and millions follow them on Twitter. But stardom hasn’t changed Luke (guitar and vocals), Michael (guitar), Calum (bass guitar and vocals), and Ashton (drums). They still love playing music, fooling around, and— most of all—meeting their fans. 5 Seconds of Summer Confidential is your chance to discover the band as never before. It tells the inside story of the laughs and adventures the guys have had along the way, and gives you the lowdown on each member of the band. And, of course, it’s bursting with amazing photographs of Luke, Michael, Calum, and Ashton at work and at play. 7

BRUCE LEE: LIFE IN PICTURES

Carlton October 2015 283 x 245mm 300 photographs

978-1-78097-694-5 £25.00 224pp, HB 10,000 words

THE AUTHORIZED VISUAL HISTORY

Music & Entertainment

Bruce Lee is still the most famous martial artist in the world, more than 40 years after his death. He has become a world famous brand, he appears in UFC video games, and his films are constantly re-issued. Bruce was a man of action in all aspects of his life and and wrote poetry and philosophy as well as film ideas and scripts – on top of his acting roles and job as martial arts teacher. This book shows the whole of Bruce Lee’s life in photographs, all sourced from the family archives. Many were taken by Bruce himself, showing time spent with his family as well as training and on set. This book gathers all the best images, from the classic, theatrical poses to the previously unpublished. Features a foreword by Shannon Lee, Bruce’s daughter.

STEVE KERRIDGE is a martial arts teacher, trainer and writer. He has written many books on Bruce Lee (The Bruce Lee Chronicles, Legends of the Dragon) and he is an expert on Hong Kong martial arts movies in general and Bruce Lee in particular. His research has taken him around the world and he continues to teach, train and write. He lives in Essex.

I FEAR NOT THE MAN WHO HAS PRACTICED 10,000 KICKS ONCE, BUT I FEAR THE MAN WHO HAS PRACTICED ONE KICK 10,000 TIMES.

There was something magnificent about the film, even though its setting is the backwaters of a poor and rural working community in Thailand. Bruce Lee plays a worker in a migrant Chinese workforce, employed in an ice factory. Members of the community discover that the ice is being used to smuggle drugs, and, when they report this to ‘the big boss’, they are summarily executed. Seeking out his missing colleagues, Lee becomes increasingly ensnared and embroiled in the intrigue. The body count grows, and as the truth comes out, the film spirals to Lee seeking bloody vengeance. This may not sound particularly magnificent. But, as with all of Bruce Lee’s work, its greatness boils down to Lee’s physical prowess – not just his fight choreography. Lee’s presence in the film is remarkable. He plays a passionate character who is reluctant to fight at first – as in many conventional films, the obvious hero has made a pledge not to fight. Indeed, Lee does refrain from fighting at first, until he finds it impossible to avoid conflict any longer. And when Lee does enter the mêlée, his performance is astonishing. For what Lee brings to the action sequences is a realism – or, rather, an authenticity – that had never been seen before. Indeed, at times it appeared that even the film’s director, Lo Wei, was not fully aware of the power and presence that Bruce Lee was providing. The film sometimes regresses into silly moments – as in the scene in which one character is smashed through a wall, leaving a ludicrous human-shaped hole in it like something from a cartoon.

TAKE THINGS AS THEY ARE. PUNCH WHEN YOU HAVE TO PUNCH. KICK WHEN YOU HAVE TO KICK. 59

Carlton September 2015 283x245mm 150 photographs

978-1-78097-673-0 £30.00 256pp, HB 60,000 words

WOODY ALLEN FILM BY FILM

Music & Entertainment

In 2015, the world celebrates 50 years of films by Woody Allen. Since first venting his neuroses in 1965, he has enjoyed a career unlike any other writer or director. Everybody has their favourite Woody film, whether it’s early autobiographical work such as Annie Hall or later less introspective work such as Blue Jasmine. Woody has said about himself: “The two biggest myths about me are that I’m an intellectual, because I wear these glasses, and that I’m an artist because my films lose money.” As self-critical as ever, he remains a force to be reckoned with. Written by globally respected film critic Jason Solomons, Woody Allen: Film by Film explores one of the world’s most complex filmmakers. Examining his films in detail, it seeks to understand the brilliant mind of one of the best loved, and most enigmatic, movie directors.

JASON SOLOMONS is a highly respected film critic, broadcaster and journalist. He was Deputy Film Critic for the Observer and Guardian for 15 years and currently writes weekly film reviews for the UK’s bestselling Mail on Sunday newspaper. Solomons presents In Conversation, a 20-part, 30-minute television interview show licensed for broadcast worldwide in territories including the US, UK, Canada, Scandinavia, Australia, Brazil and France. He has interviewed many of the greats of modern cinema, including Woody Allen, Martin Scorsese, the Coen Brothers, George Clooney, Helena Bonham Carter and Ralph Fiennes.

ANNIE HALL Woody Allen’s seventh feature film as director was to be his first Academy Award winner. Perhaps the most resonant of all Allen’s output, Annie Hall is not only regarded as his best film, it is also often cited as one of the best romantic comedies ever made.

May 19, 1976. Woody Allen and his production crew begin principal photography on his new movie, Annie Hall. For the next ten months Allen and his ensemble cast shoot his and co-writer Marshall Brickman’s brand new screenplay, centred around a neurotic 40-year-old’s quest for love, sex and psychoanalysis in New York. Upon the film’s release, on April 20, 1977, little did any of the principal actors and production team anticipate the long-term commercial and critical success the film would end up having. Allen’s movies up to until this point, including Love and Death, Sleeper and Everything You Ever Wanted to Know About Sex… had been funny, but slight. In terms of cultural impact and commercial appeal, Annie Hall was Woody Allen at the top of his game and the film not only deserves its place in the pantheon of great romantic comedies, but is also a most treasured insights into the human condition. It was also the beginning of Allen’s hot streak that would continue with Manhattan in 1979 and beyond.

Above: Allen in the Director’s chair during the film’s 10-month shoot. Right: Allen (Alvy Singer) and Keaton (Annie Hall) share a moment outside the movie theatre with Ingmar Bergman – often a looming presence in Allen’s work.

28 Annie Hall

CS3_002_Woody_SPREADS_v3.indd 28-29

Far right: Allen and Keaton on set. Below: Keaton and Allen demonstrate the reflective nature of the film.

23/02/2015 14:56

Alvy Singer, played with a delightfully heavy hand by Allen with OTT neurosis that would of course define him (and a stream-of-consciousness of red-hot zingers to boot), is a comedian from New York who is struggling to work out why his relationship with aspiring singeractress Annie Hall Diane Keaton) ended a year earlier. Despite losing to Richard Dreyfuss for Best Actor at the Academy Awards that year, Allen’s portrayal of Alvy, often regarded as an autobiographical part for the writer, was as pitch perfect as the movie was about modern dating. While men everywhere felt Allen’s anguish and misery, women everywhere were tearing their hair out. Though it was the increased love story between Alvy and Allen – a romance that was played down in the film’s screenplay, and while shooting – that proved to be

the sticking point with Allen’s ultimate disappointment with film’s final cut.“When Annie Hall started out, that film was not supposed to be what I wound up with” Allen expressed in 2013.“The film was supposed to be what happens in a guy’s mind, and you were supposed to see a stream of consciousness that was mine, and I did the film and it was completely incoherent. Nobody understood anything that went on. The relationship between myself and Diane Keaton was all anyone cared about. That was not what I cared about. That was one small part of another big canvas that I had. In the end, I had to reduce the film to just me and Diane Keaton, and that relationship, so I was quite disappointed in that movie, as I was with other films of mine that were very popular.”

“When Annie Hall started out, that film was not supposed to be what I wound up with. To me, it’s always less than the masterpiece I had been certain I was destined to make.” Woody Allen on Annie Hall

ANNIE HALL A comical look at the peaks and troughs of love, sex, dating and psychoanalysis between a New York City TV writer and his aspiring actress/ singer girlfriend. RELEASE DATE: 1977 PRODUCER: Charles H Joffe AWARDS: Four Academy Awards, including Best Picture, Best Actress, Best Director, Best Screenplay STARRING: Woody Allen, Diane Keaton, Christopher Walken, Shelley Duvall, Tony Roberts RUN TIME: 93 minutes DISTRIBUTOR: United Artists BOX OFFICE: $38 million REVIEW: “Annie Hall contains more intellectual wit and cultural references than any other movie ever to win the Oscar for best picture, and in winning the award in 1977 it edged out Star Wars. The victory marked the beginning of Woody Allen’s career as an important filmmaker and it signaled the end of the 1970s golden age of American movies. With Star Wars, the age of the blockbuster was upon us, and movies this quirky and idiosyncratic would find themselves shouldered aside by Hollywood’s greed for mega-hits.” Roger Ebert

CS3_002_Woody_SPREADS_v3.indd 30-31

Annie Hall

23/02/2015 14:56

BENEDICT CUMBERBATCH

Andre Deutsch July 2015 198 x 129mm 16 images

978-0-23300-463-1 £8.99 272pp, PB 70,000 words

THE BIOGRAPHY

Music & Entertainment

Benedict Cumberbatch is an awardwinning actor with a bright future. His roles as Sherlock Holmes in the BBC television series and his portrayal of Alan Turing in The Imitation Game, as well as his role as the main antagonist in Star Trek Into Darkness, have made him one of the biggest names in acting at the moment. Benedict Cumberbatch: The Biography tells his story so far, from the influence of his actor parents and his education at Harrow to his extraordinary success in the past few years. With fascinating photographs that let us into the world of this great talent, including behindthe-scenes shots from his various television and film roles, this biography describes the intriguing life of a man who has taken the world by storm.

NIGEL GOODALL

One of Benedict’s earliest television roles in Fortysomething. He is shown here with co-stars Neil Henry, Emma Ferguson and Siobhan Hewlett.

Benedict made his big screen debut in Starter for Ten in which he shared most of his scenes with Alice Eve, James McAvoy, Mark Gatiss and Elaine Tan. He would, years later, reunite with both Eve for Star Trek Into Darkness and with Gatiss on BBC’s Sherlock.

001-008_Benedict Cumberbatch_SEC 1.indd 2-3

23/02/2015 15:11

Opposite, above: On stage in The Arsonists at the Royal Court Theatre, London, November 2007. One of Benedict’s favourite theatres where his father had appeared 40 years before. He is pictured here with his fellow cast members, Will Keen, Zawe Ashton, Jacqueline Defferary and Paul Chahidi. Opposite, below: In 2008, Benedict became the envy of his friends when he shared an onscreen kiss with Scarlett Johansson in The Other Boleyn Girl, and got the chance to work alongside Eddie Redmayne, Natalie Portman and Jim Sturgess.

Right: Benedict with his girlfriend Olivia Poulet whom he dated for 12 years after meeting her at Manchester University.

001-008_Benedict Cumberbatch_SEC 1.indd 4-5

23/02/2015 15:11

is one of Britain’s leading celebrity biographers and the author of more than twenty books on some of the biggest names in show business. He was nominated for the firstever non-fiction writing award for his biography of Winona Ryder, and many of his books, including biographies of Johnny Depp, David Tennant and Kylie Minogue, have become bestsellers throughout the world. He lives in Westham, East Sussex.

Goodman-Fiell October 2015 237 x 185mm 200 images

978-1-78313-012-2 £19.99 192pp, HB 35,000 words

DESIGN AN ESSENTIAL INTRODUCTION IN ASSOCIATION WITH THE DESIGN MUSEUM

Art & Lifestyle

Design: An Essential Introduction is an illuminating primer that explores and explains the different aspects of design and the design process – from a design brief to the complete lifecycle of products. It introduces in clear and concise language the different materials and production methods available to contemporary designers, which enable them to transform their design ideas into better products. This useful handbook also covers other relevant topics such as ergonomics, Computer-Aided Design/ Computer-Aided Manufacture and rapid prototyping, and features in addition a number of fascinating design case studies.

GARETH WILLIAMS

take the role played by the springs in a conventional Anglepoise lamp. Last of all, Tiago da Fonseca made his version of the Anglepoise entirely of floppy rubber, utterly (and hilariously) subverting Cawardine’s original concept and appropriately retitling the lamp as No Angle, No Poise. In contrast, Ron Arad’s 2008 PizzaKobra table light has all the flexibility of Cawardine’s much-imitated archetype but the designer has found entirely new ways to achieve the same functionality. It looks like a flat coil of metal tube (a disc, inspiring the name “Pizza”), but hidden within the tube are invisible swiveling knuckle joints that enable it to be uncoiled and set in any position (like a serpent or “Kobra”). Light is emitted from tiny LED’s in the end so there is no need for a shade. It may not seem anything like an Anglepoise light, but just like Cawardine’s lamp the form of Arad’s PizzaKobra derives from its function and mechanism. Function can affect not only the form of products like lamps, but even typefaces. In 1957 Swiss typographers Max Miedinger and Eduard Hoffmann designed Helvetica, a versatile font deliberately intended to be neutral. In the 2007 documentary film Helvetica by Gary Hustwit, the Dutch designer Wim Crouwel recalled: “Helvetica was a real step from the nineteenth-century typeface […] We were impressed by that because it was more neutral, and neutralism was a word that we loved. It should be neutral. It shouldn't have a meaning in itself. The meaning is in the content of the text and not in the typeface.” This was in contrast with older fonts that may suggest classical or Gothic lettering, and hence symbolic or ethical values. In a sense, Helvetica sought to be ordinary and normal. Like good tools, we should be almost unaware of the font because its neutrality lets us see

is a curator and writer about design, with 18 years’ experience as a curator of furniture at the Victoria and Albert Museum. He taught at the Royal College of Art between 2009 and 2014.

BELOW: No Angle, No Poise lamp Designed by Tiago da Fonseca, UK, 2007

RIGHT: PizzaKobra task light Designed by Ron Arad, Manufactured by iGuzzini, Italy, 2007

Form & Function

L World of Design Pres Spreads2.indd 32-33

The checklist of adjustable features for task chairs keeps growing as technical innovations appear. Seat height adjustment was revolutionized by the introduction of the pneumatic gas strut in 1970 and today the depth of seats can be altered too. Armrests can be raised and lowered and on some chairs the arms can be widened to accommodate larger people. Chair backs often incorporate adjustable lumber supports, or have self-adjusting headrests to keep the head vertical even when the chair back is reclined. The Aeron chair is typical of many task chairs that make much of their high-tech engineering and seem more like futuristic pieces of scientific equipment than mere typing chairs. In a sense the old hierarchical symbolism continues, and chairs like this suggest the cut and thrust of the international bankers and corporate lawyers who occupy them.

142

design evolution case studies

L World of Design Pres Spreads2.indd 36-37

17/9/14 10:23:56

Having mastered how to support every limb of an office worker at a computer, the trend today is for chairs to respond to different seating postures and use conditions. The IT revolution that drove task chair design since the 1980s has itself moved on; computers are now smaller and the digital realm can be accessed anywhere, not just at a desk. Chairs, like the Generation range [Image 3.10] launched by Knoll in 2009, are now designed to accommodate numerous formal and relaxed postures as a response to workplace trends that are more about team dynamics and interaction and less about individuals facing their screens. Oddities like Konstantin Grcic’s 360° try to redefine the paradigm of task seating altogether.

ABOVE: 360° Designed by Konstantin Grcic Manufactured by Magis, Italy, 2009 LEFT: Think chair Designed by Glenn Oliver Low, Manufactured by Steelcase, USA, 2004 (updated 2014)

design evolution case studies

143

17/9/14 10:24:11

A-Z OF DESIGN & DESIGNERS

Goodman-Fiell November 2015 246 x 191mm 400 c&b/w images

978-1-78313-005-4 £25.00 400pp, HB 75,000 words

IN ASSOCIATION WITH THE DESIGN MUSEUM

CHARLOTTE AND PETER FIELL

Alvar Aalto Finnish, 1898–1976

Below Model No.98 tea trolley designed by Alvar Aalto for Artek, 1937 Above Savoy vase designed by Alvar

The most important Finnish architect of the 20th century, Alvar Aalto was a central figure in international Modernism. His greatest buildings, like the Viipuri Library (1927) and Paimio Sanatorium (1928), fused the naturalism of Finnish National Romanticism with Modernist ideals: as did his influential furniture and glassware. By the 1950s, Alvar Aalto was one of the handful of people in Finland who were considered so important that, if they were late for a Finnair flight, the airline delayed take-off until they were safely on board. More often than not, Aalto did arrive late and Finnair passengers grew accustomed to waiting for him to board the aircraft. Aalto enjoyed this so much that, if he arrived on time, he instructed his chauffeur to drive around Helsinki Airport until he was late enough to stage a grand entrance. This was typical of Aalto who, even at the start of his career, had the aplomb to style himself as a world-class architect. Born Hugo Alvar Henrik Aalto in 1898 in the Finnish town of Kuortane, he graduated in architecture from the Helsinki University of Technology in 1921 before assisting the Swedish architect Arvid Bjerke. He subsequently opened the Alvar Aalto Office for Architecture and Monumental Art in Jyväskylä in 1924, and emblazoned the name beside the entrance in two-foot-high letters.Aalto’s timing was flawless. Finland had won its independence in 1917 and, by the mid-1920s there was no shortage of architectural commissions in the newly independent country, which was eager to define its own distinctive national identity. In Jyväskylä, Aalto was one of a group of young artists and intellectuals longing to play their part in Finland’s cultural renaissance. They included a young architect Aino Marsio whom he married in 1924. Initially, Aalto eked out a living as a journalist, while enthusiastically entering – and eventually winning – a series of architectural competitions. His early buildings were workers’ housing and student clubs in Jyväskylä, but in 1927 Aalto won the commission for the Southwestern Finland Agricultural Cooperative Building in the ancient capital of Turku. More liberal than Helsinki and closer to their growing circle of friends elsewhere in Europe, Turku so appealed to Alvar and Aino that they made it their home. They furnished their house with Marcel Breuer chairs imported from Germany and a gramophone for practising the foxtrot. Already a favourite with the Finnish media, Aalto styled himself as a cosmopolitan intellectual with proclamations like: “Flying is the only civilised form of travel for the modern man” Having earlier flirted with National Romanticism, Aalto ensured Turun Sanomat newspaper offices (1927–28),Viipuri Library (1927– 35) and Paimio Sanatorium (1928–33) bore the influence of the International Style he had admired on European trips. However, rather 451

than simply replicating that style, he redefined it. In their scale, mastery of light and distinctive palettes, Aalto’s buildings were characterised by a robust humanism. For instance, he designed the Paimio Sanatorium from the perspective of a patient and created a serene, but cheering environment. No detail escaped him: from the canary yellow paint on the stairs, to the heating and a specially modified tap from which water poured noiselessly to avoid disturbing fellow patients. Aalto also designed all the sanatorium furniture including the 1931–32 Paimio Chair. Inspired by the tubular steel Marcel Breuer chairs in his own home, the Paimio Chair was devised to ease the breathing of tubercolosis patients in a combination of moulded laminated wood and plywood which, Aalto believed, would be warmer and more comfortable than metal. When the Paimio Sanatorium was completed in 1933, the influential critic Siegfried Giedion hailed it as a modernist masterpiece alongside Walter Gropius’ Bauhaus Dessau and Le Corbusier’s League of Nations project. Aalto was still only 35 years old. Despite his prominence in international circles – where he counted artists like Constantin Brancusi and Fernand Léger among his friends, as well as fellow architects such as Gropius, Breuer, László Moholy-Nagy and Sven Markelius – Aalto felt marginalised in Finland. He and Aino moved to Helsinki in 1935 and built a new home and studio. They also founded a furniture company Artek 230

Above Savoy vase designed by Alvar Aalto for Iittala, 1937

DEYAN SUDJIC 21

Spreads Feb2014LLwithoutbio2.indd 2-3

1/8/14 16:06:15

B Joe Colombo

American, 1920–1996

Italian, 1930–1971

of an elevator – that we realise the grid is actually the façade of a skyscraper. Equally haunting are the vertical bars sweeping across the screen in a manic, mirrored helter-skelter motif at the beginning of Hitchcock’s 1960 “Psycho”. This staccato sequence is an inspired symbol of Norman Bates’ fractured psyche. During his career, he created over 50 title sequences for Preminger, Alfred Hitchcock, Stanley Kubrick, John Frankenheimer and Martin Scorsese among others, from the animated alley cat in 1961’s “Walk on the Wild Side”, to the adrenalin-laced motor racing sequence in 1966’s “Grand Prix”. He then directed a series of shorts culminating in 1968’s Oscar-winning “Why Man Creates” and finally realised his ambition to direct a feature with 1974’s “Phase IV”. When “Phase IV” flopped, Bass returned to commercial graphic design, including corporate identities for United Airlines, AT&T, Minolta, Bell Telephone System and Warner Communications. He also designed the poster for the 1984 Los Angeles Olympic Games. In 1987, he returned to creating movie titles, namely for James Brooks’ “Broadcast News” and then for Penny Marshall’s 1988 “Big”. In 1990, Bass found a new long-term collaborator in Martin Scorsese who had grown up with – and idolised – his 1950s and 1960s titles. After 1990’s “GoodFellas” and 1991’s “Cape Fear”, Bass created a sequence of blossoming rose petals for Scorcese’s 1993’s “The Age of Innocence” and a hauntingly macabre one of Robert De Niro falling through the sinister neon lights of the Las Vegas Strip for 1995’s “Casino” to symbolise his character’s descent into hell. As his New York Times obituary noted in 1996, Saul Bass was “the minimalist auteur who put a jagged arm in motion in 1955 and created an 280

1991 Devises the titles for Scorsese’s “Cape Fear” and a poster for the 63rd Academy Awards. Bass designs the Academy Awards poster for the next five years. 1996 Saul Bass dies in Los Angeles

are leading authorities on the history, theory and criticism of design, and have written over 40 bestselling books on the subject.

Below Model No.98 tea trolley designed by Alvar Aalto for Artek, 1937

Saul Bass

Above Model No. KD29 table light with integrated tray designed by Joe Colombo for Kartell, 1965 Below Visiona I installation at the Cologne Furniture Fair designed by Joe Colombo for Bayer, 1969

Spreads Feb2014LLwithoutbio2.indd 6-7

Above Model No. KD29 table light with integrated tray designed by Joe Colombo for Kartell, 1965

Below Visiona I installation at the Cologne Furniture Fair designed by Joe Colombo for Bayer, 1969

Art & Lifestyle

The official Design Museum A–Z of Design & Designers is the guide to the world’s leading design innovators – from Alvar Aalto and Joe Colombo to Charles and Ray Eames and Zaha Hadid. It covers all aspects of design, from architecture, automotive design and heavy industrial design to product design, graphic design and interactive design, and explores key styles, themes, technologies and materials. Beautifully illustrated, this important reference book includes the acknowledged pioneers of modern design as well as leading contemporary designers and design studios. It is a must-have book for design students, designers and design aficionados alike.

Joe Colombo was one of Italy’s greatest design innovators; from his Universale, the first adult-sized chair to be injection moulded entirely in plastic, to his all-in-one Boby Trolley, everything Colombo created was intended for “the environment of the future”. If one of his designs was copied Colombo would say: “We’ll just have to make it better.” It was this energetic and optimistic mindset that enabled him to produce an extraordinarily broad body of work in his short career. He actually came to design relatively late in his career having devoted his twenties to painting and sculpture.Yet in his decade or so as a designer, Colombo was exceptionally prolific creating some of the most memorable products and habitats of the 1960s. Cesare Colombo – nicknamed Joe – spent his childhood drawing and making Meccano models with his brother Gianni, who would become one of his closest collaborators. He later studied fine art at the Accademia di Bella Arti di Brera in Milan, where he joined the Movimento Nucleare founded by Enrico Baj and Sergio Dangelo and experimented with abstract painting and sketched a futuristic “nuclear city”. In 1953, he designed a ceiling for a Milan jazz club and the following year created three open-air rest areas featuring “television shrines” at the Milan Triennale. Colombo subsequently studied architecture at Politecnico di Milano and in 1958 he and Gianni took over the running of their family’s electric conductor factory, using it as a playground for experimenting with the latest production processes and newly developed plastics. In 1962, Colombo opened a studio in Milan, initially working on interiors for ski lodges and hotels but also experimenting in product design. This was a golden period for Italian design as during the previous decade designers such as Achille Castiglioni, Gio Ponti and Ettore Sottsass had shown manufacturers how effective design could be in helping them to market products internationally. Newly developed technologies and materials also created new possibilities for designers: at a time when consumers were tantalized by the space race, the Pop Art movement and the promise of new ways of living. Colombo saw his role as a “creator of the environment of the future” and whenever he wrote or lectured emphasized the exciting possibility of harnessing new technologies to produce new design solutions. “The possibilities presented by the extraordinary development of audiovisual processes are enormous,” he opined. “The repercussions on the way in which humanity lives could be considerable. People will be able to study at home and carry on their own activities there. Distances will no longer have much importance.” Initc predicted that: “Traditional families are tending to give way to small groups created on the basis of affinity. We will have, in short, the natural tribal society...These groups living and working in common will require a new type of habitat: spaces that can be transformed, 472 25

1/8/14 16:06:21

is a writer, broadcaster and director of the Design Museum, London, England. For 25 years, since Terence Conran first established it, the Design Museum has championed creative thinking and inspired problem solving, celebrating the talent of the world’s best designers and architects.

Goodman-Fiell November 2015 245 x 283mm 200 images 20 mm

978-1-78313-008-5 £35.00 192pp, HB 30,000 words

OLIVIERO TOSCANI

50 YEARS OF MAGNIFICENT FAILURES

OlivierO TOscani

Art & Lifestyle

50 Years Of PrOvOcaTiOn in aDverTisinG

OlivierO TOscani 50 Years Of PrOvOcaTiOn in aDverTisinG

For more than five decades, Oliviero Toscani has been a provocative force in advertising. In particular, his work with Benetton from 1982 to 2000 was some of the most shocking advertising ever seen – and it made Benetton one of the world’s most recognized brands. His images dared to explore previously taboo subjects, such as homosexuality, racism and anorexia. This book, laid out in a magazine format, looks in detail at both the man himself and his extraordinary career, with contributions from those he has worked with. More than 20 articles explore the range of his work, notably his belief that photography can be a medium for sending provocative messages.

6/11/13 14:59:19

OLIVIERO TOSCANI is one of the world’s most high profile image-makers. He is best known for his shocking advertising campaigns; particularly those for the United Colors of Benetton from 1982 to 2000. He has worked with many of the world’s most successful brands including Esprit and Chanel, and as a fashion photographer for leading international magazines.

This skin i’m in Soluptaque sus. Re enihil iniscimus, estrum, con reiundem alit lis magnis cone volore omnimo bea senimus est que veratus, voluptatque cus nos accusa voloreped quas voluptatet latureium verionsequo cumquam, ut omnisqui odis ad maxim in commo illita voluptur? Rector atatempor sim num accab ium illes aliquib usant et modign. Runtio omnimo et modigni hillescitis esto venieni dolor autes nossequi ditibus. Gotham Book 8.75 pt/12 leading Met omnisci eturias discim se mil ea nos di nesequid et molorit, sit perfernam, sitatur emolor magnam, ut alis cusae ea as des alit, voloreprovit omnis autem ari blabo. Nequias andunt acculpa risciat iorioremquo temolup tatur? Del everum que pedio tecae consedignam ideni alictis rae cuptassecto quia doluptaque con pla volende bisque ide sed quost, coreres eroratur magnis miliae dolorecabo. Ibero beature, offici odi quist, nobitia volenest utate prem nam dolor secte si re dicab incimenet esto earum iderumquas pratibus quam volorae. Tus, ut fuga. Ita commolo ribust, optatur, omnienis peliquidi torem intius, occulparum es deni natus. Alibus doluta sus. Ciat labores totatem ulparib usapersperum esti cum aliqui nus issequam quid eos doluptia nobit, sandio evelleni natem re, quidusam rende nobitat.Occulli tibus, qui tempossit a ex et aute et eum eicat auta cus.Apero molectus. Ed min cus aut andam rem ipidunt rem rerit qui veritio et ad qui consequia sincien dicietur, to et, totas et faccae laceatis simus militiis et mintios eius, corerch iciae. Mint pe exerit quistio nsequibus perum etur? Uptates as alitiss equatia que pro consequ idusanis dit liqui as quis aut qui blaborro blacid que a dolorrum estiam aborect asinto blantia ndignim inctibusa dolorro rectat autendicilis exceperit, verum volorerum faccae et lam verovit fuga. Ulparci quae omnimus essimillorro bla doluptati volorer esecus moloruptat quiamus etur, sum ium vendene stiunti ssinciu sandis esere comnienitis ilia sus esti digendi qui alique nonectem etur acipsum natibus aut esciis aut verisciis qui dolecum invelent. Borrovitati dolorro conet officium vel ilibus, ex explandus nobis explitaqui officiist et acepedi stiant. Occus dolor

Girl and Baby Prenatal campaign, 1994

Toscani_Book_LR_Spds.indd 20-21

6/11/13 15:07:59

the benetton years Soluptaque sus. Re enihil iniscimus, estrum, con reiundem alit lis magnis cone volore omnimo bea senimus est que veratus, voluptatque cus nos accusa voloreped quas voluptatet latureium verionsequo cumquam, ut omnisqui odis ad maxim in commo illita voluptur? Rector atatempor sim num accab ium illes aliquib usant et modign. Runtio omnimo et modigni hillescitis esto venieni dolor autes nossequi ditibus. Gotham Book 8.75 pt/12 leading Met omnisci eturias discim se mil ea nos di nesequid et molorit, sit perfernam, sitatur emolor magnam, ut alis cusae ea as des alit, voloreprovit omnis autem ari blabo. Nequias andunt acculpa risciat iorioremquo temolup tatur? Del everum que pedio tecae consedignam ideni alictis rae cuptassecto quia doluptaque con pla volende bisque ide sed quost, coreres eroratur magnis miliae dolorecabo. Ibero beature, offici odi quist, nobitia volenest utate prem nam dolor secte si re dicab incimenet esto earum iderumquas pratibus quam volorae. Tus, ut fuga. Ita commolo ribust, optatur, omnienis peliquidi torem intius, occulparum es deni natus. Alibus doluta sus. Ciat labores totatem ulparib usapersperum esti cum aliqui nus issequam quid eos doluptia nobit, sandio evelleni natem re, quidusam rende nobitat.Occulli tibus, qui tempossit a ex et aute et eum eicat auta cus.Apero molectus. Ed min cus aut andam rem ipidunt rem rerit qui veritio et ad qui consequia sincien dicietur, to et, totas et faccae laceatis simus militiis et mintios eius, corerch iciae. Mint pe exerit quistio nsequibus perum etur? Uptates as alitiss equatia que pro consequ idusanis dit liqui as quis aut qui blaborro blacid que a dolorrum estiam aborect asinto blantia ndignim inctibusa dolorro rectat autendicilis exceperit, verum volorerum faccae et lam verovit fuga. Ulparci quae omnimus essimillorro bla doluptati volorer esecus moloruptat quiamus etur, sum ium vendene stiunti ssinciu sandis esere comnienitis ilia sus esti digendi qui alique nonectem etur acipsum natibus aut esciis aut verisciis qui dolecum invelent. Borrovitati dolorro conet officium vel ilibus, ex explandus nobis explitaqui officiist et acepedi stiant. Occus dolor autem voluptur? Et pe nobitia velis si vellore laudantis volupta tinulpa pa num eveliam, sequi ulpa vendit exceatatis est electot atquas ipsandi genimporitas sume pa vendit exceatatis est electot atquas ipsandi genimporitas sume

Toscani_Book_LR_Spds.indd 66-67

6/11/13 15:09:36

THE SCOTCH WHISKY TREASURES

Carlton 978-1-78097-565-8 October 2015 £39.95 298 x 260mm 108pp, HB + slipcase 275 images 50,000 words 20 removable documents

THE JOURNEY OF DISCOVERY INTO THE WORLD' S NOBLEST SPIRIT

Art & Lifestyle

The Gaelic word for whisky is Uisge beatha, which translates literally as “the water of life”. That’s as good a place as any to start enjoying whisky, as a connoisseur or occasional tippler. This beautifully produced volume describes the history of whisky distillation and introduces the individuals whose passion can be found in their special malts. Serving as a guide to the main whisky regions – the Western Isles, Speyside, Highlands, Lowlands and Campbeltown – there are visits to some of the greatest Scotch distilleries – The Glenlivet, Ardbeg, Balvenie, Talisker and Glenmorangie. Complemented by stunning photographs and artworks, The Scotch Whisky Treasures has the added bonus of 20 facsimile items that can be removed from the book.

TOM BRUCEGARDYNE is a Scot from Edinburgh, who has enjoyed a love affair with his native city and Scotch whisky. A journalist and author, he is a regular columnist for the Herald & Times newspaper group in Edinburgh and his books include The Scotch Whisky Book and The Deuchars Guide to Edinburgh Pubs. He has also written Souvenir Guides on Scotch Whisky and The Royal Mile.

Carlton September 2015 180 x 125mm 125 images

978-1-85375-786-0 £10.99 192pp, HB 30,000 words

VODKA A TOAST TO THE PUREST OF SPIRITS

Art & Lifestyle

There is an old Latvian saying which translates like this: “The first glass of vodka is drunk to everybody’s health, the second for pleasure, the third for insolence, the last for madness.” All of this may be true, but vodka’s popularity is growing while sales of other spirits tread water at best. Vodka: A Toast to the Purest of Spirits describes the history of the spirit (its name comes from the Russian for water, voda) and how it is distilled – and explains in detail how flavoured vodka is created, how to make classic Vodka-based cocktails, where to buy the premier brands, and even how to include vodka in recipes. This handy, pocket-sized book is fully illustrated and written in an easy-to-read style – and will go down as well as the most carefully-crafted Martini.

DAVE BROOM is a Glenfiddich Awardwinning writer who spent most of his working life in the drinks trade, from cellarman to bar manager. He has written numerous books on the subject, including The Complete Bartender’s Guide and Distilling Knowledge: A Professional Guide to Spirits and Liqueurs, and he writes regularly for a number of magazines, including Decanter, Wine Magazine and Wine and Spirit International.

zubrowka

Above: Poland’s most famous brand.

wisniowka

Cherry vodka produced using the juice and infusion of selected Polish cherries especially cultivated for production of Wisniowka. Full, rich but dry flavour. wyborowa

Poland’s most famous export brand made from twicerectified rye spirit to a recipe dating from the 16th century, using only specific varieties of rye. The natural, subtle sweetness is definitely the result of the double rectification and refining process, not to added extras. Distinctive “retro-chic” label designed in 1962, available in two strengths, Blue (40 per cent) and Red (37.5 per cent). Wyborowa Lemon, Pineapple, Orange, Peach and Pepper are flavoured line extensions. 38 per cent.

While Zubrowka is more easily referred to as Bison Brand, that doesn’t mean any part of a bison is used to flavour it. While herds of bison do roam freely in their natural habitat in eastern Poland’s Bialowieza National Forest, it is bison grass which provides the flavouring. Technically referred to in Latin as hierochloe odorata and hierochloe australis, (and in Polish as zubra trawka) this wild grass only grows in the Bialowieza Forest. It is picked while in full bloom during the summer, the theory being that the higher the temperature, the better the flavour. Techniques of drying and harvesting the grass, as well as distilling methods, create a highly aromatic flavoured vodka, with a distinctive herby-grassy softness, and a transparent, yellowish green colour. “It smells of freshly mown hay and spring flowers, of thyme and lavender, and it is so soft on the palate and so comfortable, it is like listening to music by moonlight,” wrote Somerset Maugham in The Razor’s Edge. According to Polish folklore, Zubrowka yields medicinal benefits, not to mention imparting the strength of the bison. Drinking a moderate amount certainly makes one feel better, while any more can at least create the illusion of one having a bison’s strength. Extraordinarily smooth, this is a

1 2 8 • Br a nd d i r ec T o ry

Left: Each bottle of Zubrowka comes with a blade of bison grass in it to admire.

p o l a nD • 1 2 9

Absolut The story of Absolut is uniquely ironic: invented in the late 1800s, it was resurrected a century later by an organization whose principal purpose was to ensure that the Swedes did not drink too much, and within just a few years it had become one of the world’s greatest marketing successes. Absolut was dreamed up by one Lars Olsson Smith, Sweden’s so-called liquor king who made and lost a number of fortunes fighting the official retail drinks monopolies in the latter half of the nineteenth century. In 1879 he introduced an “absolutely pure” vodka relying on the rectifications made possible by continuous distilling equipment. Lars Olsson Smith died penniless in 1913, and for 65 years Absolut remained dormant, owned by Vin & Spirit, the Swedish state liquor monopoly. When the time came to celebrate the brand’s centenary, the management had the brilliant idea of exploiting Sweden’s reputation for Right: The home of Absolut vodka in the small Swedish town of Ahus.

Left: A pun which emphasises the ap“peel” of Absolut’s lemon-flavoured vodka.

cleanliness, health and purity: they modelled the brand new Absolut bottle on an old medicine bottle, using a special translucent glass and a label which was not stuck on to the glass but actually engraved in it. Thanks to the inspired efforts of salesman Michel Roux (of Carillon Importers, a subsidiary of International Distillers & Vintners), and some exceptionally elegant witty advertising, associating the brand with every fashionable icon of the period, most obviously Andy Warhol, the brand became a totem of the 1980s in the United States. By 1985 it was the country’s biggest-selling imported vodka and since then has spread further: by 1995 millions of cases were being sold in 85 countries. It has since been 4 6 • T he hi s To ry o f Vo dk a

T h e Di a s p o r a • 4 7

GIN

Carlton September 2015 180 x 125mm 125 images

978-1-85375-788-4 £10.99 192pp, HB 30,000 words

A TOAST TO THE MOST AROMATIC OF SPIRITS

Gin revivaL Gin’s decline in the 1970s and 80s was partly caused by the fact that it was seen as an old-fashioned drink and partly by many brands dropping in strength, and hence in flavour, just at the time when of all the white spirits, gin most needed to attract new audiences. One brand, Bombay Original, gently led gin out of its identity crisis, paving the way for a clutch of new, full-strength, bigflavoured, stylishly presented gins. These new uber gins are deliberately designed to appeal to sophisticated young adult consumers who demand something new and different. Despite the fact that they are sold at premium prices, the newcomers have led the renaissance of gin drinking. bombay dry

Not strictly a newcomer since it has been around since the late 1950s, Bombay Dry was launched by an American, Alan Subin. He saw the opportunity to create a new gin to challenge Tanqueray and Beefeater in the United States, and approached the Greenall’s distillery in Warrington with a name and a marketing plan, but Right: The unusual combination of botanicals that together create the unique taste of Bombay Sapphire.

1 1 4 • Br a n d di r E C tory

the perfeCt Gin and toniC With just a few basic rules you can have a drink that approaches perfection: • Always use a good-quality London Dry gin, kept in the freezer for extra coldness. • Never use tonic from a spray gun or a bottle that has been standing opened. Your tonic water should always be a freshly opened bottle of Schweppes. Open a litre bottle only if you intend to use all of it immediately. Do not be tempted by diet versions. • Take a tall glass with a heavy bottom (which makes the bubbles in the tonic last longer). If there’s time, frost the glass in the freezer beforehand. • Ice is crucial. At home you should use large chunks of ice made from filtered or bottled water and pat them dry with a tea towel. Put two or three chunks in the glass and add a generous measure of gin. • Pour in enough tonic to fill the glass. What you’re aiming for is just over the double the amount of tonic to gin. • Add a freshly cut wedge of lemon, if you wish, or, for a slightly different flavour, lime. (Some gin experts claim that lemon or lime spoils the flavour, particularly of a citrus-laden gin like Beefeater which is better without any extra citrus.) • Stir to release the juniper flavour. Bliss! Right: Gin and Tonic is one of those combinations that seems made for each other, the clean taste of the gin enhancing the aromatic bitterness of the tonic.

1 1 6 • dr i n Ki n G G i n

Art & Lifestyle

According to Henry McNulty, Vogue’s legendary wine and spirits columnist, “Gin is the bad boy of the spirits world.” He may be correct, but gin is one of the world’s most popular spirits, based on the Dutch genever distilled more than five centuries ago. Gin: A Toast to the Most Aromatic of Spirits celebrates the clear spirit in all its guises – as a straight drink, as a base for cocktails and even as a cooking ingredient. Exploring the history of this spirit, the book describes how the method of distillation has changed across the centuries and details the variations of gin, how to make classic gin-based cocktails and offers tasting notes the premier brands. Fully illustrated, Gin: A Toast to the Most Aromatic of Spirits will go down as well as the most lovingly created G&T.

GERALDINE COATES

without a specific taste. Greenall’s came up with Bombay Dry – very lemony, dry and spicy with strong coriander and juniper flavours and made by the infusion method (see page 73). Initially Bombay Dry was distilled in Warrington and bottled in Edinburgh. In 1964 it began to be bottled at source and in 1968 Carillon Importers took over its distribution in the USA. Sadly, Bombay Dry is now available only in Spain and the United States. Based on a 100 per cent pure grain spirit and bottled at 40 per cent, it is a delightful gin, its spicy notes blending perfectly with tonic water. bombay sapphire

Bombay Sapphire was the marketing triumph of the 1990s. It was developed in 1988 by Michel Roux, president of Carillon, who had launched Absolut vodka on the American market. His idea was to help boost the depressed gin market by creating a speciality gin based on Bombay Dry. Bombay Sapphire has succeeded probably beyond his wildest dreams. In the recent shakeup of the distilling industry, both Bombay brands have been taken over by Bacardi Ltd. Bombay Sapphire is a premium gin in the same style as Bombay Dry, but with something extra. That something is the use of 11 botanicals in the mix and immensely stylish packaging and marketing, which has made it the fastest-growing international gin brand. Bombay Sapphire in its instantly recognisable translucent blue bottle now symbolises gin for the young and hip. To the traditional flavourings Gi n r evi va L • 1 1 5

is a professional writer and editor who specializes in writing about the world of drinks, in particular spirits. She has written regularly for a number of newspapers, including the Glasgow Herald, Scotsman, Scotland on Sunday and Sunday Times Scotland. As an author, she penned The Mixellany Guide to Gin, Discovering Gin and contributed to The Mitchell Beazley Pocket Whisky Book and The Taste of Scotland Guide.

Carlton July 2015 280 x 216mm 128 artworks

978-1-78097-666-2 £6.99 128pp, PB 100 words

THE FLOWERS & NATURE COLOURING BOOK JUST ADD COLOUR AND CREATE A MASTERPIECE

Art & Lifestyle

The whole world has gone colouring crazy. Once considered the pastime of children under the age of seven, the colouring craze now includes “kids of all ages”, thanks to its well-known therapeutic properties. Designed especially for grown-ups, The Flowers and Nature Colouring Book offers the perfect way to relax after a hard day’s work. With 128 classic and contemporary designs to put your own unique spin on, this adult activity book is a unique source of nature-themed artwork and makes the perfect gift for anyone who enjoys getting creative in the great outdoors.

BEVERLEY LAWSON is a talented artist and designer who specializes in curating adult activity books. She is the author of a number of successful books. Beverley Lawson lives in Brighton, England.

Adult Colouring Books_Flowers & Nature_SPDS.indd 6-7

09/02/2015 13:34

Adult Colouring Books_Flowers & Nature_SPDS.indd 10-11

09/02/2015 13:34

THE TATTOO COLOURING BOOK

Carlton July 2015 280 x 216mm 128 artworks

978-1-78097-654-9 £6.99 128pp, PB 100 words

JUST ADD COLOUR AND CREATE A MASTERPIECE

Art & Lifestyle

Tattoos are the height of modern-cool and the body art boom is a 21stcentury phenomenon that shows no sign of slowing. This fantastic new adult activity colouring book lets you get creative and bring to life 128 tattoo designs. Exploring an impressive range of designs, styles and motifs – from vintage and hipster to Celtic and traditional – The Tattoo Art Colouring Book is a unique source of reference and inspiration. It will entertain you for hours and is the perfect gift for anyone who is thinking about getting “inked”.

TONY MARLOW is a highly respected artist and graphic designer. He is the author of a number of well-received adult colouring books and lives in Hackney, London.

001-128 Adult Colouring Books_Tattoo_SPDS.indd 6-7

09/02/2015 13:51

001-128 Adult Colouring Books_Tattoo_SPDS.indd 8-9

09/02/2015 13:51

Carlton October 2015 276 x 216mm 250 images

978-1-78097-708-9 £18.99 224pp, Flexiback 50,000 words

VINTAGE JEWELLERY

COLLECTING AND WEARING TWENTIETHCENTURY DESIGNS

Art & Lifestyle

Decade by decade, the exquisitely illustrated Vintage Jewellery recounts over 100 years of design history, from René Lalique’s Art Nouveau pectorals and Tiffany’s enamelwork at the turn of the twentieth century to Christian Dior’s mid-century costume pieces and Harry Winston’s diamonds, so beloved today. Accompanied by archive images, fashion photography and specially commissioned illustrations of period pieces, the most collectible and beautiful bracelets, necklaces, rings and brooches are showcased.

CAROLINE COX is visiting professor at the London College of Fashion, University of the Arts, and is a leading fashion authority whose work explores the relationship between fashion, beauty and culture. A lecturer and broadcaster, she is also a cultural trends advisor at Sassoon. Caroline is the author of eight books on fashion history, including Carlton’s Vintage Shoes.

1930s: Hollywood Glamour Panic hit the world as the American Stock Market collapsed in 1929 after years of unscrupulous gambling by banks, corporations and city financiers. An economic slump followed, dubbed the Great Depression, which lasted until the end of the 1930s and affected the lives of most people in the Western world. The sudden disappearance of the rich American consumer caused great concern in the luxury industries; Cartier immediately sent employees across the Atlantic to pick up any pieces that had not yet been paid for and Coco Chanel dramatically halved her prices. The silver screen gave much-needed respite in such troubled times and created a hunger for glamour among the decade’s consumer, as people dreamed of a better time to come. Established fashion houses soon found that their monopoly on style was being usurped by film stars, who became the new celebrities – their every moment documented in the pages of fan magazines. The fashionable silhouette moved away from the androgynous garçonne to a more womanly voluptuousness and clothes were cut in the round to cling to every curve, a style popularized by Madeleine Vionnet in Paris and on screen by Jean Harlow. The star’s platinum blonde hair and white satin gowns inspired a vogue for ‘blondeness’ that infiltrated almost every aspect of design. Interior designer Syrie Maugham had a house with white walls, white satin curtains, white velvet lampshades and white lilies in white vases. Cecil Beaton wrote of ‘Mayfair drawing rooms being turned into albino stage sets’ and in Evelyn Waugh’s cynical novel Decline and Fall (1928) brittle socialite Margot BesteChetwynde demolishes an untouched medieval country pile and builds in its stead a Modernist monstrosity with colonnades of black glass and contrasting aluminium balustrades. Accordingly the ‘white on white’ style made a spectacular comeback in jewellery design remarketed as le note blanche and white gold and platinum became the favoured metals used in Art Deco designs. Gems were there to sparkle above all, offering up prisms of light to catch the eye –an aesthetic that was effortlessly effective when captured on black and white film. The camera lingered over every glint and glitter seeming to absorb the white heat of every shard of ‘ice’ including Harlow’s infamous diamond-studded cigarette holder in Public Enemy (1931). The coming of sound to the movies also led to a dramatic change in jewellery. The heavy beads and clattering bangles that had added such exotic drama to the theatrical gesturing of the silent film had no place on the sound stage. Designers experimented with rubber jewels to little effect and simply turned to tighter-fitting necklace and bracelet styles. This new aesthetic was readily noted and copied by the movies’ adoring audience.

1990s to Now: Future Collectables If 1980s style is defined by its flamboyance, the early 1990s were the modicum of reticence and restraint. Designers responded to the socalled ‘New Age’, the moniker given to a cultural moment that was expressed in a reawakened spirituality feared to have disappeared during the shopping frenzy of the previous decade. More and more people were becoming aware of the fragility of the planet; others consuming more stealthily in response to a global recession that made obvious expressions of wealth look vulgar beyond belief. The trappings of luxurious excess were anathema in a new decade that was calling for a change in consciousness. A minimalist aesthetic began to enter design, a new take on Modernism that made consumers both chic and environmentally aware and could be seen in the restrained designs of Prada and Jil Sander and the continued popularity of the work of jeweller Robert Lee Morris. The renunciation of status dressing could only last so long. By the 2000s fashion began to move away from the sterility of 1990s minimalism to a look of luxuriant and decadent excess. Avant-garde designers John Galliano and Alexander McQueen showed models who embodied both siren seduction and sexual threat; post-millennium femmes fatales stalked the catwalk in shows of dramatic theatricality and future apocalypse, ushering in an era of maximalism. In mainstream jewellery a similarly decadent flashiness could be executed on the cheap with the rise of the cubic zirconia, the cubic crystalline form of zirconium, which when synthesized becomes incredibly hard, flawless and clear and can be made transparent to resemble a diamond or coloured to simulate precious stones. The cheapness of the faux diamond was well suited to the maximalism of the early twenty-first century, especially when marked under the rather glamorous title ‘Diamonique’.

LOST BUILDINGS

Goodman September 2015 280 x 230mm 300 c&b/w photos

978-1-84796-091-7 £25.00 256pp, HB 60,000 words

DEMOLISHED, DESTROYED, IMAGINED, REBORN

Art & Lifestyle

Have you ever wished that you could climb to the top of the Tower of Babel or parade through the glass galleries of London’s Crystal Palace in 1851? Do you miss the Euston Arch, demolished in 1961? Do you imagine walking through the labyrinthine corridors of Mervyn Peake’s mythical Gothic fortress Gormenghast or visiting Toad Hall? Lost Buildings is an invitation to visit buildings that are long vanished or recently demolished or which exist only in the imagination. It looks, too, at lost opportunities – fantastic, ambitious designs that were never built. Countless buildings remain vivid in the collective memory, whether they were once real or only ever imagined. Lost Buildings brings these together for your curiosity and delight.

JONATHAN GLANCY INTRODUCTION

uildings are big things and you might be forgiven for thinking that it must be all but impossible to lose them. They are not exactly the kind of everyday objects – like umbrellas, sunglasses and mobile phones – that you might mislay on a bus or train and turn up, hoping to find at a lost property office.

They do not fall out of holes in pockets or drop through cracks in floorboards. They will never be found, unless they are toys or models, under a bed or down the back of a sofa. This might sound a little obvious and yet throughout history and around the world, humankind has made something of a habit of losing buildings as if these were nothing more substantial than a copper coin, a hairpin or a set of car keys. Even with our greatest and most celebrated monuments we have been, to say the least, careless. How on earth, for example, did we manage to lose not one but six of the original Seven Wonders of the World? How have we lost not only so many of the great temples of ancient Greece and Rome, but entire cities from antiquity, which tourists would throng to see today? Who, in their right mind, would ever have destroyed so much of Georgian Dublin, or demolished the Euston Arch in London (p.154)? And why, in an age where we talk so much of energy conservation, are perfectly usable and even brand new buildings so promiscuously pulled down as if we had no thought for environmental concerns? There are, as this book hopes to explain, several key reasons and a host of minor ones why we have lost many of the most interesting buildings of all time and why we continue to knock down buildings as if we were petulant children and architecture was nothing more than a pile of wooden bricks in a nursery. It is tempting to think that ancient buildings must surely be lost to us largely because time itself is a great destroyer, a grim reaper for humans and architecture alike, but this is not necessarily true. Think of a great building, still more or less with us, which has been regarded as a ruin ever since it came back to world attention in the mid-eighteenth century: the Parthenon, built 447–432 BC (architects Itkinos and Kallikrates, with the sculptor Phidias). This is, quite simply, one of the two or three most important buildings in the history of the world. It is easy to think how lucky we are to be able to see it at all and what else should we expect after 2,500 years? Actually, we should expect a lot more than we see today. Beautifully and solidly built, the Parthenon, the greatest of all the ancient Greek temples, survived largely intact until as late as 1687 when it was hit by a mortar-bomb fired by Venetian soldiers during the Great Turkish War of 1683–99. At this time, the Parthenon was being used as a mosque and an Ottoman gunpowder store. Not surprisingly, it was badly damaged. Before that fateful day in the late-seventeenth century, the Parthenon had survived the transition from its status as a Greek civic temple, dedicated to the goddess Athena, to that of a Christian church – Roman Catholic in one era, Orthodox the next – before being made over into a

Right This magnificent parade of Corinthian columns announces the remains of the Antonine Baths [145–65 AD] in Carthage, a city founded by Julius Caesar to replace its Phoenician predecessor, destroyed in 146 BC. The Baths are ruins chiefly because they were looted for building materials after the fall of the Roman Empire.

006-013_Lost Buildings_Intro.indd 6-7

24/02/2015 15:30

The centres of even the most historic world cities have not been safe from the wiles of politicians, developers and the suspect idea of modernization at any cost. In Paris the glorious old Les Halles wholesale market was demolished in 1971, only to be replaced with a horrible underground shopping labyrinth dubbed “Forum des Halles”. Completed in 1979, this banal eyesore is about to be given a heavy-duty face-lift by the architect David Mangin; the development, although apparently popular with tourists, has never been liked, much less loved, by any true Parisian. Les Halles was founded around 1,000 years ago and enlarged by Philippe II in 1183. It was rebuilt with 10 glass-covered, cast-iron market buildings, designed by the architect Victor Baltard, between 1852 and 1870. From 1969 the “stomach of Paris”, as Les Halles was known, was relocated to an out-of-town location at Rungis, and the iron and glass buildings and the wealth of wonderful food on display inside them had wholly vanished by 1973. Like so many other European cities desperate to appear modern, Paris had begun to sanitize itself. Two of the old buildings survived, shipped to new sites at Nogent-sur-Marne in the eastern suburbs of Paris and to Yokohama in Japan.

Opposite above Les Halles

038-069_Lost Buildings_CH2.indd 66-67

Opposite below A chalk lithograph

Above Les Halles on a wet morning

market, Paris, 1950. The idea of

of 1861, coloured by Jules Arnout

in 1950 captured by the distinguished

such useful markets existing in city

after a drawing by Felix Benoist,

French photo-journalist, Paul Almasy

centres is anathema to planners today.

showing Les Halles before it was

[1906–2003]. The juxtaposition of such

This is sad as markets like Les Halles

even completed. The view is happily

earthy, lively, workaday places and

were truly the stomachs of great

optimistic; the streets around the

buildings with great monuments, grand

cities as well as being enjoyable

market were never so neat and tidy;

avenues and densely packed streets is

buildings to stroll through, all senses

but they were very special, and a

part of what makes city life special.

fully engaged.

daily delight.

24/02/2015 15:32

Jonathan Glancey is an architectural critic and writer who was the architecture and design editor of the Guardian,a position held from 1997 to 2012. He previousy held the same position at The Independent. He is a frequent commentator on radio and television. His previous publications include Carlton's Modern Architecture, The Car and The Train, and Spitfire (Atlantic).

Carlton January 2015 210 x 150mm 30 illustrations

978-1-78097-536-8 £12.99 208pp, PB 35,000 words

MEETING YOUR MATCH

NAVIGATING THE MINEFIELD OF ONLINE DATING

Art & Lifestyle

This dating book for the digital age mixes frank information and advice with a healthy touch of irreverence. Aimed at women in their 20s and 30s, it details the different “personalities” of the various sites so that the reader can judge their suitability. Advice is given on how to get the most out of online dating, including suggestions about writing a compelling profile and interpreting the profiles of others, writing messages, spotting timewasters and weirdos, staying safe on a date – and keeping a sense of humour throughout. Real-life case studies offer a warning of the type of situations to avoid and also describes those online dates that have ended in long-term relationships, giving the reader confidence to continue.

DAISY BUCHANAN is a columnist and features writer covering arts, entertainment and women’s issues. She contributes to the Guardian, Mirror, Marie Claire and the humour site The Daily Mash. She started writing about TV for Sabotage Times, penning a regular catch-up column about the reality show Made In Chelsea. These columns became the book The Wickedly Unofficial Guide to Made in Chelsea. She lives in Greenwich, London.

Picking the Perfect Site The best bit about internet dating is that no hobby, need or niche is too specific to stop you meeting millions of like-minded people. You can be massively into marmosets, Malbec or medieval battle re-enactments, and there’s not just a section on a site for you – there is a dedicated site itself. However, although some companies, such as Uniform Dating, Divorced Dating and Christian Dating, really spell out exactly who should sign up and whom they can expect to find, other sites are more subtly specific. You’ll find a certain sort of person on Match.com, and it isn’t necessarily a pyromaniac. Similarly, the name Guardian Soulmates might sound like a self-published erotic fantasy

Download

novel but its members are more likely to be found up to their elbows in homemade hummus than silver latex. Increasingly, desktop sites are losing ground to the new wave of dating apps. Many of these are location-based, so we’ve come full circle. Once upon a time, you’d end up marrying your next-door neighbour out of sheer geographical necessity, and now the internet allows you to sift through every potential match in the local area, probably leading you straight back into the arms of your neighbour. Still, now you can make a judgement call and work out whether or not you think they’re hot before you pop round for a cup of sugar.

Finding Your Match

001-208 Meet Your Match.indd 12-13

09/02/2015 12:44

Are You Ready to Write a Profile? It’s time! You’re poised on the dating diving board, ready to fling yourself into the pool of potential paramores from a great height, hoping to find yourself surrounded by people who look great in bathing suits while lovelovelovelovelovelove lovelovelovelovelovelove lovelovelovelovelovelove lovelovelovelovelovelove lovelovelovelovelovelove lovelovelovelovelovelove lovelovelovelovelovelove lovelovelovelovelovelove lovelovelovelovelovelove

avoiding the floating human verruca plasters and suspiciously warm patches that have recently been vacated by relieved-looking swimmers. Yes, we’re going to stop overextending metaphors and get signed up! But are you really, really, really ready? Have you taken all of the lessons in, or are you still planning to start your profile with a two-thousand-word takedown of your ex, and specifically how they ruined your credit rating with their addiction to organic guacamole? Are you currently searching for a profile picture by going through every image in a file marked “Skiing, 2005”? Perhaps you’re working out a way to incorporate the word “antidisestablishmentarianism” into the “About Me” section, to scare off all but the most hardcore spelling nerds? MISSION ABORT! YOU STILL HAVE MORE HOMEWORK TO DO. This quiz will indicate whether you’re ready to get going, or whether you need to spend more time sitting on your sofa with a glass of wine, learning how not to talk about how much you like to sit on your sofa with a glass of wine. Don’t take it too seriously, it’s just a bit of lighthearted fun. However, all instances of suspected cheating will be investigated. Please fill in all answers with a black ballpoint pen. Anyone using non-black ink will be frogmarched back to their local bookstore and forced to purchase another copy.

Planning Your Profile

001-208 Meet Your Match.indd 44-45

Planning Your Profile

09/02/2015 12:47

THE GAY MAN’S KAMA SUTRA

978-1-78097-660-0 £9.99 144pp, HB 30,000 words

Art & Lifestyle

The famed ancient Indian guide to lovemaking, the Kama Sutra has been used to enhance sexual experiences since the fourth century. Now a leading gay author has reinterpreted this iconic manual to create a practical sex guide for gay lovers. Clear, empowering text that celebrates the art of gay lovemaking is accompanied by sensual artworks from the original Kama Sutra and other homoerotic classical works, as well as tasteful contemporary black and white instructional line drawings. The book also provides advice on sexual technique, relationships and emotional wellbeing. Featuring an illustrated journey through all the different sexual positions, and covering everything from meeting a partner, courtship and kissing to games and massage, The Gay Man’s Kama Sutra is the ultimate guide to satisfying, exciting gay love.

Carlton May 2015 203 x 151 mm 110 c&b/w images

TERRY SANDERSON is one of Britain's bestknown gay journalists, having written an influential column in Gay Times for 28 years. He is also the author of several bestselling selfhelp books for gay men and contributes to the Guardian, Sunday Times and Observer.

Carlton September 2015 269 x 205mm 180 photographs

978-1-78097-684-6 £14.99 160pp, HB 40,000 words

YOUTUBE WORLD RECORDS

THE WORLD’S GREATEST RECORD-BREAKING FEATS, STUNTS AND TRICKS

Humour & Nostalgia

YouTube is the world’s most visited video-sharing site. Home to more than 150 million videos, it contains a host of amazing clips, many documenting incredible feats of human endeavour. YouTube World Records is the first interactive celebration of these often jaw-dropping, sometimes heroic efforts. With on-the-page links to more than 250 videos, YouTube World Records showcases the greatest feats ever shown on the website. From the tallest and smallest to the greatest and maddest, YouTube World Records has it covered. This unique collection includes record pancake tossing, fiery-hot pepper eating, and daredevil stunts. It is the ultimate interactive celebration of the world’s greatest records.

ADRIAN BESLEY is the bestselling author of The Most Amazing YouTube Videos Ever, The Most Awesome YouTube Videos Ever and The Best of YouTube. He is the author of more than 30 celebrated books, including The Dangerous Book for Idiots and The Retrosexual Manual: How to be a Real Man.

THE MOST INCREDIBLE YOUTUBE VIDEOS EVER!

Prion September 2015 178 x 111mm 160 QR codes

978-1-85375-929-1 £4.99 176, PB 17,000 words

OVER 150 OF THE COOLEST, CRAZIEST & FUNNIEST INTERNET CLIPS

Humour & Nostalgia

Prepare to experience YouTube’s best and most talked-about video clips! YouTube is the world’s Number 1 video-sharing website and hosts more than 150 million clips, many with the power to make us laugh, gasp and even shed a tear. The Most Incredible YouTube Videos Ever! is an expertly curated collection of the website’s greatest clips and a celebration of the continuing creativity of YouTube posters. Exploring more than 150 clips and with each entry carrying a QR code, the book offers readers instant access to the site’s most amazing clips. From the world famous, global viral hits to the highly creative and the not so well known, this is the perfect gift for both YouTube fanatics and those new to the site.

ADRIAN BESLEY animal sounds

Crossing the line

Ylvis investigate the sounds of the animal kingdom

miley Cyrus infamous 2013 Vma performance

Ylvis a comedy duo from Bergen, Norway, consisting of brothers Vegard and Bård Ylvisåker were responsible for the top trending YouTube video of 2013. The viral hit explored the question "What Does the Fox Say?", Vegard said. “For all other known or normal animal species, you have this defined word that they say that is their sound like woof or meow or squeak.” Since the release of The Fox the brothers have been flooded with offers for interviews, concerts and record contracts from around the world.

In the blink of an eye, it seems, Milley Cyrus a teen idol cast in the TV series Hannah Montana, has grown up. She is clearly keen to shed her childhood star image, twerking, gyrating and grinding her way into a new look faster than you can say MTV Video Music Awards. She is now a woman, not a teen, not a girl. This ‘woman’ hasn’t wasted any time in portraying herself as a half-naked, tongue-sticky-outy ‘package’ complete with oodles of sex appeal. Not unlike most of the girls you see gyrating about in today's music videos.

http://y2u.be/jofNR_WkoCE

http://y2u.be/hQFbOyxSCNE

top dog

the real life major tom

tillman the skateboarding bulldog

astronaut sings space classic – in space!

Tillman the bulldog shot to fame after being filmed skateboarding along Venice Beach, California. The YouTube clip, which debuted in June 2008 has been viewed more than 10 million times. Without a doubt, this dog is better at skateboarding than most people are, with his appropriately laid-back skater-dude attitude. Tillman has featured in many shows and holds the Guinness World Record for Fastest 100m on a skateboard by a dog, he also has his own line of merchandise. Tony Hawk, watch out.

Back in 1969 when David Bowie released the classic single, “Space Oddity”, the lyrics seemed a far-off fantasy of an astronaut singing away in outer space. But in May 2013, just hours before his planned return to Earth from the International Space Station, Commander Hadfield cast himself as the song’s Major Tom and picked up his guitar. As the first music video ever shot in space rocketed up the YouTube charts, picking up a million views in just 12 hours, the Commander was already fielding questions on whether he might follow it up with Bowie’s “Life on Mars”?

http://y2u.be/CQzUsTFqtW0

http://y2u.be/KaOC9danxNo

is the author of more than 30 celebrated books, including The Dangerous Book for Idiots and The Retrosexual Manual: How to be a Real Man. He is a leading authority on YouTube and the author of The Most Amazing YouTube Videos Ever, The Most Awesome YouTube Videos Ever and The Best of YouTube.

Prion September 2015 178 x 111mm 120 QR codes

978-1-85375-941-3 £4.99 128pp, PB 12,000 words

THE MOST AMAZING YOUTUBE CAT VIDEOS EVER! 120 OF THE COOLEST, CRAZIEST AND FUNNIEST KITTY CLIPS

Humour & Nostalgia

More than 6 billion hours of video are watched each month on YouTube – still the world’s Number 1 video sharing website. Not all of these are cat videos, but they do make up a significant proportion. There are now more than two million YouTube cat videos, and festivals and award ceremonies celebrate the best examples of feline footage. Now The Most Amazing YouTube Cat Videos Ever! brings together the cutest, funniest and most spectacular phenomenon in one carefully curated collection. Each of the 120 entries carries a QR code, instantly guiding readers to the most rewarding YouTube cat clips. From global viral hits to hidden gems, this is the perfect gift for cat video fanatics and newbies alike.

MATTHEW WOODS is a celebrated entertainment journalist, social commentator and self-confessed YouTube addict. He is recognized as a leading expert on the video-sharing website.

THE CAT THAT GOT THE CREAM

BATHTIME FOR KITTY

The Internet phenomenon that is Simon’s Cat

Cats and the wet stuff – what’s not to like?

You’ve probably come across Simon’s Cat already, maybe in a book or a newspaper cartoon strip, but if you haven’t seen his YouTube films you’re in for a real treat. Creator Simon Tofield’s very short, simple, but quirky animations of his mischievous, but endearing, mog (actually based on all three of his own cats) all garner millions of views. There are nearly 50 videos featuring the adventures of the ever-hungry cat. Let Me In is a classic episode, which will have you scratching at the door desperate for more.

Just who is the most popular YouTube personality? Bieber, PSY, Miley? Maybe, but they all look jealously at the view count racked up by the domestic cat. Yep, kitty steals the show every time. This video explores that love/hate (OK, mostly hate) relationship between cats and water. Baths, sinks, taps, rivers and swimming pools – they do seem to bring out the playful, the weird, the cute and the downright funny in our furry friends. So by the time you read this, this video will have clocked up around 100 million views – Miley’s got to go some to match that!

http://y2u.be/EKvNqe8cKU4

http://y2u.be/TVvcdQFFYhk

KITTY GRINDING THE CRACK

PET SOUNDS

Introducing the world’s first BASE jumping cat

Time for a little cat chat

If you’ve watched the BASE jumper Jeb Corliss video Grinding the Crack, you will understand the joke here – it’s even cut to the same music. If YouTube has done anything, it has proved that cats aren’t always cool, they don’t always land on their feet and they are as capable as looking as clumsy as a drunk in a supermarket. This cat does its utmost to be catlike. Inscrutable and thoughtful, it clearly has a plan, but it’s not going to be rushed into action. Watch as it sizes up the situation, assesses the task and only then does it jump...

Talking cats, eh? So what do they talk about? Tales of last night’s scrap with next-door’s ginger tom? That annoying bloke who kicks them every time his girlfriend leaves the room? Or the science behind that whole length of whisker/width of body equation? If this video is anything to go by, YouTubers Talking Animals seem to have a pretty good idea of feline banter. These two kitties have a neat line in petty arguments and sneaky plans to get treats, all performed with extraordinary realism. Nine out of ten comments agree – it’s a winner!

http://y2u.be/Veg63B8ofnQ

http://y2u.be/1JynBEX_kg8

THE MOST AMAZING YOUTUBE DOG VIDEOS EVER!

Prion September 2015 178 x 111mm 120 QR codes

978-1-85375-942-0 128pp, PB £4.99 12,000 words

120 OF THE COOLEST, CRAZIEST AND FUNNIEST DOGGY CLIPS

OLD DOG, NEW TRICKS

CUTEST DOG ON THE PLANET

He’s not called Jumpy for nothing...

Meet Boo the dog – he’s too cute!

This four-and-a-half-year-old border collie could just be the most talented mutt in the world. OK, he does the expected – the backflipping Frisbee-catching, the surfing, the skateboarding and the slalom-running – but Jumpy has a whole host in his repertoire, some of them simply incredible. Just watch him go! And he can do charming, too. Indeed, with a wink and a modest paw over his face, Jumpy appears to be a better actor than many of his human Hollywood counterparts. Want to see more of Jumpy? Search for Bad Ass Dog 2+.

“My name is Boo. I am a dog. Life is good” is how this Pomeranian launched his journey to fame. He is now an Internet sensation with 10 million Facebook “likes”, his own publications, a job as Virgin America’s “spokesdog” and an endorsement by Khloe Kardashian, who says he is indeed the “cutest dog on the planet.” So here’s your chance to see what all the fuss is about. Boo being shy, Boo dressed up, Boo playing with a soft toy. It’s nothing any old mongrel hound couldn’t do, but there’s no denying it, this dog is darned cute.

http://y2u.be/5I_QzPLEjM4

http://y2u.be/peKSCssJTqE

DEMON DOG

A DOGS’ DINNER

Staines gets psyched by cupcakes

Join Nono and Sia on a posh dinner date

Anyone who’s seen the iconic Dramatic Chipmunk YouTube clip will know where this one is heading. It features Staines, an Australian Shepherd dog, who is appearing on a TV dog-training show. For the discipline test, the dog is presented with a plateful of cupcakes and must retain its self-control. As the strain begins to show it seems that the only way Staines will get through it is to enter a zen-like trance...

“Hey, Sia, where are you having dinner tonight?” “Same as ever – in the corner of the kitchen, right where they keep my bowl.” “Fancy something a little different?” “Have you been stealing from the bin again, Nono?” “No. I just thought we might go out.” “This isn’t leading up to your Nandogs or McDogalds joke again, is it?” “No, dawg! Get your best jumper on – we’re going upmarket...”

http://y2u.be/t-XIMEHGoZI

http://y2u.be/EVwlMVYqMu4

Humour & Nostalgia

When Sylwester Wardega dressed his dog Chica in a spider costume and let her loose in his home town, an Internet phenomenon was born. The “Mutant Giant Spider Dog” was one of the most popular videos on YouTube in 2014 – quite an achievement for a site visted by more than 1 billion unique users each month. The Most Amazing YouTube Dog Videos Ever! celebrates Chica and many other canine celebrities, bringing together the most adorable and moving examples in one carefully curated collection.Each of the 120 entries carries a QR code, instantly guiding readers to the most rewarding YouTube dog clips. From global viral hits to hidden gems, this is the perfect gift for dog video fanatics and newbies alike.

ADRIAN BESLEY is the bestselling author of The Most Amazing YouTube Videos Ever, The Most Awesome YouTube Videos Ever and The Best of YouTube. He is recognized as a leading expert on the video-sharing website.

Prion 978-1-85375-934-5 September 2015 £6.99 175 x 126mm 144pp, PB 100 two-colour illustrations 15,000 words

HOW TO POO IN THE WOODS

THE GOLDEN RULES OF RELIEVING YOURSELF IN THE WILD

Humour & Nostalgia

Mats & Enzo are back – offering even more poo-related advice. They’ve saved your career in How to Poo at Work, eased your burden abroad with How to Poo on Holiday and helped your amorous toilet-related problems in How to Poo on a Date. Now they’ve turned their attention to one of mankind’s eternal evacuation issues: How to Poo in the Woods. This practical guide, with its clear explanatory text and helpful diagrams, shows you what to do when you’re miles from a flush toilet, let alone plumbing. Don’t allow yourself to be caught short when you hear the call of nature – get this book!

MATS is a man who has worked in companies around the world, so he knows his way around an executive washroom, boardroom and even bedroom.

IN A WILDERNESS PARK; A RANGER WALKS IN ON YOU

The situation: You distance yourself from the group to relieve yourself unnoticed. But there is a problem: a ranger stepped into your deed and is coming towards the group, looking angry.

Expert Opinion If you prefer fibrous organic food, contact the park administration. The rangers often welcome donations of organic compost and sometimes even remunerate it. Keep in mind, however, that they will ask you for the last three receipts from your organic food store and will study them carefully.

Testimonial

ENZO is a fun-loving guy who works for a major multinational company. His real name cannot be revealed in case his art suffers and his relentless pursuit of pleasure at work (and elsewhere) is affected.

SOLUTION: The Chuck Norris 1. Gather your face into a shocked and outraged expression while listening to the ranger explain that someone did their deed in the little botanical garden where all the endangered species of the park are grown. 2. Listen to the ranger explain how and why we should respect the endemic species (you might learn something). 3. When he has finished, turn to face the group. 4. Tell them: “The ranger is right; I find this outrageous as well!” 5. Finish by saying: “How the person who did this will be able to look at himself in the mirror, I don’t know. Gerry, I wish you luck.”

The ranger was a national specialist in tracking wild animals. He sniffed my deed for a few seconds and immediately turned towards me. The result: a $1,500 fine for “Doing the deed in a protected zone category A++.” Alan, 42, production controller, Edinburgh

THE TOILET IS TOO FAR TO REACH IN TIME

The situation: You are sleeping profoundly when you are woken by a sudden urge to go to the toilet. You really can’t see yourself running 500m to the nearest toilet in your PJs, pocket lamp in hand.

SOLUTION: The Welcome Present 1. Go towards your neighbour’s tent. 2. Do your deed in front of his tent. 3. Get up at dawn the following morning. 4. Go to the camp manager and tell him: “My neighbour pooped in front of his tent during the night! Come see, it’s disgusting.” 5. Ten minutes later, observe your neighbour being evicted from the campground. A piece of advice: look surprised if he looks at you. 6. Take full advantage of your new extra-large plot.

Expert Opinion I always have an inflatable toilet in my tent.

Testimonial While I was doing my deed in front of my neighbour’s tent I lost my balance and fell on his tent. While trying to get up I heard the zip opening and found myself naked, pants around my ankles, face to face with my neighbour and his pocket lamp. Michael, 29, sales admin, Brighton

WC 1km

DANGEROUS PACK FOR IDIOTS

Prion August 2015 175 x 126mm 100 b&w artworks

978 -1-85375-937-6 ÂŁ9.99 80pp, PB 20,000 words

67 CRAZY PROJECTS FOR RECKLESS FOOLS

Humour & Nostalgia

Following on from the success of the Dangerous Book for Idiots, this pack offers aspiring idiots a way to record their no-brain misadventures and keep a log of their attempts to endanger their own lives! It also features advice on taking the kind of risks that even a fool might avoid, and offers a Certificate of Achievement for anyone who has demonstrated their idiocy beyond all doubt (and who is still around to receive it). A double-sided poster, notebook, and sticker sheets complete the ideal package for your favourite idiot.

ADRIAN BESLEY is the author of the humourous titles The Outdoor Book For Adventurous Chaps, The Fatkins Diet and The Retrosexual MANual. He has also penned episodes of The Wombles and Upstairs Downstairs Bears. Adrian is a dab hand at catching crayfish with the Sunday lunch leftovers and an expert at Eskimo-rolling his canoe at midnight in freezing waters.

Prion August 2015 198 x 129mm 12 artworks

978-1-85375-925-3 £9.99 224pp, HB 35,000 words

THE LOST ART OF BEING A LADY A VICTORIAN SELF-HELP GUIDE FOR MODERN WOMEN

Humour & Nostalgia

Essential for all ladies of “ambitious persuasion”, The Lost Art of Being a Lady is an elegantly crafted and stylish miscellany that provides indispensable advice on how to become a lady. For the benefit of those not blessed with noble blood, but with the desire to rise above their station, the authors have assembled 50 life lessons from several generations of women. From decorous bedroom conduct (“How to avoid the parental consequences of marital relations”), to the aesthetic (“How to enhance the profile of your nose”) and the practical (“How to wear a bustle”), The Lost Art of Being a Lady will enable you to rediscover your lady-ness and learn how to conduct yourself with poise when faced with all manner of trying situations.

ALLISON VALE was born of humble parentage. Schooled in History and the Arts, she took up various positions in London schools, tutoring young ladies in the same. Marriage and motherhood took her to the Somerset Levels, where she mimics the industriousness of her ancestors in all but her housekeeping skills.

ALISON RATTLE was born into a family of aspiring intellects and was introduced at an early age to the charms of dressmaking. Her skills with the needle took her to London, where she perfected the toilette of many a lady. Tiring of her spinster life, she settled for a man of modest income, retired to the Somerset countryside and devoted her time to raising a family.

THE TIMEWASTING EMAILS

Prion August 2015 216 x 135mm 50,000 words

978-1-85375-926-0 £7.99 224pp, PB

NUISANCE EMAILS FROM A TOTAL PAIN-IN-THE-NECK

Humour & Nostalgia

One man. One computer. Hundreds of emails. In his own inimitable style, Raymond Delauney can flatter, agitate and enrage at the stroke of a keyboard. From job applications to complaints about a psychic’s dreadful foresight, The Timewasting Emails will keep readers laughing out loud until the final page. Delauney is on a mission to antagonize as many people as he can, and he adopts a number of different guises, including disgruntled customer and salesman. But one thing remains constant – his ability to irritate and provoke whoever he engages in correspondence. While the names and addresses have been changed, the emails themselves are real. Said Penny Hart, a psychic: “Don’t ever, ever send this office an email like this again.”

RAYMOND DELAUNEY is the nom de plume of a journalist and sports editor. He also co-writes a column in the Mirror, which appears five days a week, and a monthly column in All Out Cricket. He has ghosted Stan Bowles’ autobiography and his columns in Loaded and FourFourTwo. He lives in London.

Prion September 2015 178 x 111mm 120 b/w artworks

978-1-85375-932-1 £7.99 128, HB 15,000 words

THE TWITTER HISTORY OF THE WORLD TWEETS FROM GOD, JOHN LENNON AND MANY MORE...

Humour & Nostalgia

Seventy-five key moments from history are picked and reported in tweets – 140-character-maximum bite-sized chunks that are so familiar to Twitter users. But this book is more than just a straight re-telling of history… Twitter is perhaps the most potent and versatile phenomenon yet thrown up by the web and the authors have created a fresh, hilarious and original book that is just occasionally educational (sort of) and which takes full advantage of the huge popularity of Twitter.

JON HOLMES has won eight Sony Awards, two BAFTAs and three British Comedy Awards. He regularly appears on radio and television, including Radio 4’s The Now Show, and is also a confirmed Twitter comedian. He co-created Dead Ringers, and other credits include Have I Got News For You (BBC1).

#THECREATION OFTHEUNIVERSE

GOD Let there be light! 9:00 AM 1st Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry GOD Morning all... @creation 9:01 AM 1st Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD For a minute there I thought birds would be okay but beasts landed on them before they could fly off. Never finish by Saturday at this rate. 10:15 AM 3rd Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry GOD How am I going to get rid of several billion flat animals? 10:19 AM 3rd Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry GOD Hold on, got an idea. 10:23 AM 3rd Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD ... and let there be lunch. 12:06 PM 1st Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD Just on a hunch tried “let there be fewer flat animals”. Worked like a charm. Off to make some more. 11:02 AM 3rd Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD Better crack on with this, I suppose. 1:31 PM 1st Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD Knackered. Putting feet up 2moro, tweet day after. 5:04 PM 5th Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD It says “connect astral plane to physical plane at interstice b” where’s the bloody astral plane? Sodding flatpacks 2:06 PM 1st Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD I suppose you’re wondering what this is all about? And quite right too. 9:30 PM 7th Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD got it. It had rolled under the sofa (dur face) 2:06 PM 1st Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD Wondering is the whole idea. If I just told you everything now, that would be no fun at all, would it? Certainly not for me. 9:32 PM 7th Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD Toyed with pink & orange for this little planet, but bit harsh on the eyes. Blue and green much nicer. 11:24 AM 2nd Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry GOD urgh, fairly sure THAT wasn’t meant to happen. 10:03 AM 3rd Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry GOD D’oh, checked diagrams again and it’s BIRDS of the air and BEASTS of the fields. Bugger, what a mess. 10:12 AM 3rd Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

GOD Oh, and don’t worry about that BC business in the date. Just something I’m working on for later. 9:33 AM 7th Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry GOD @creation In the meantime, have a look round, enjoy yourselves, keep evolving and await further instructions. Bye now! God out x 9:36 AM 7th Jan 14,452,319 BC from Godberry

MITCH BENN is a writer, comedian and composer/performer of comic songs. A star of The Now Show and host of Mitch Benn’s Crimes Against Music, both for Radio 4, Mitch has appeared on The Last Word (More4), The Comedy Store (Channel 5), and The World Stands Up (Comedy Central). He has released seven albums.

#MONOCELLULAR LIFEFORMS

#THEEXTINCTION OFTHEDINOSAURS

Glob22456 @Glob87587 Have you seen @Glob56128 recently? 12:13 PM 9th Mar 3,898,675,237 BC from MonoCellPhone

BigT @Trike See the fireworks last night? 10:12 AM 4th Feb 65,276,451BC from TweetRex

Glob87587 @Glob22456 Yes. What’s that thing he keeps waving about at everybody? 12:14 PM 9th Mar 3,898,675,237 BC from ProkaryoteWeb

Trike @BigT Yeah, pretty good wasn’t it? :) 10:13 AM 4th Feb 65,276,451BC from CretaceousWeb

Glob22456 @Glob87587 It’s called a FLAGELLUM, apparently. 12:15 PM 9th Mar 3,898,675,237 BC from MonoCellPhone Glob87587 @Glob22456 Where’d he get it? 12:16 PM 9th Mar 3,898,675,237 BC from ProkaryoteWeb

BigT @Trike Weather’s a bit rubbish today. 10.14 AM 4th Feb 65,276,451 BC from TweetRex Trike @BigT Hm. Kinda dark. :( 10:15 AM 4th Feb 65,276,451BC from CretaceousWeb

Glob22456 @Glob87587 Says he evolved it. 12:17 PM 9th Mar 3,898,675,237 BC from MonoCellPhone Glob87587 @Glob22456 Wanker. 12:18 PM 9th Mar 3,898,675,237 BC from ProkaryoteWeb Glob22456 @Glob87587 Yeah. Wanker. 12:19 PM 9th Mar 3,898,675,237 BC from MonoCellPhone Glob56128 Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. 12.19 PM 9th Mar 3,898,675,237 BC from PrimordialSuperHighway

HELP! I’M TURNING INTO MY DAD!

Prion August 2015 178 x 111mm 50 b/w cartoons

978-1-85375-927-7 £6.99 192pp, HB 30,000 words

Prion August 2015 178 x 111mm 50 b/w cartoons

978-1-85375-928-4 £6.99 192pp, HB 30,000 words

Help! I’m Turning Into My Dad! is what men need to face the world as middle age dawns. Those DIY jobs really can wait for better weather; the garden is a fine place to spend a Sunday afternoon; footballers are paid too much – sound familiar? You’re turning into your Dad! And you can fight it only in the same way that King Canute confronted the tide – bravely but with no hope of success. The ten chapters of this book, with 50 wryly observed cartoons, will help you make the transition from wide-eyed dreamer to wise old counsel. Help! I’m Turning Into My Dad! is required reading.

HELP! I’M TURNING INTO MY MUM! THE GUIDE TO COPING WITH THE PERILS OF MIDDLE AGE

Do you find that dandelion and burdock tea – repulsive to your youthful tastebuds – is now quite palatable? Does the ritual of ironing all clothes, including underwear, now seem reasonable? Does that phrase “You could have an eye out with that” now fall readily from your lips? Let’s face it: you’re turning into your Mum! You may struggle against it, but you’re doomed to failure. This book is for you – and for other women on the verge of a mid-life crisis. Illustrated with 50 wickedly apt cartoons and broken down into ten chapters, Help! I’m Turning Into My Mum! offers welcome comic relief.

Humour & Nostalgia

THE GUIDE TO COPING WITH THE PERILS OF MIDDLE AGE

Prion October 2015 297 x 212mm 200 b/w strips

978-1-85375-935-2 £9.99 88pp, PB 5,000 words

BEST OF ALEX 2015

Humour & Nostalgia

Alex is back for another superb selection of his hilarious, topical cartoons in this best of 2015 compilation. First appearing in the London Daily News in 1987, Alex was published in the Independent for five years before transferring to the The Daily Telegraph, where he has been ever since. Alex’s creators are sometimes called upon to comment on current affairs for the BBC and others. Alex has a presence on Facebook, Linkedin and Twitter.

CHARLES PEATTIE studied Fine Art at St Martin’s College. He produces the Celeb cartoon in Private Eye as well as Alex, and is also an animator and TV writer. He was appointed MBE in 2002. He lives in London.

RUSSELL TAYLOR studied Russian and Philosophy at Oxford. He has written books on Russia and Marathon running. and is also a composer of TV and film music. He was appointed MBE in 2002. He lives in London.

THE BORED AT WORK POCKET DOODLE BOOK

Prion 978-1-85375-933-8 August 2015 £4.99 176pp, PB 152 x 100mm 160 line art illustrations 500 words

If you are the sort of person who has ever had a spare moment at work (and let’s face it, who isn’t?), then this is the book for you. A neat little pocket format means you can always have access to its stress-relieving pages. Finish the existing doodles, create your own new ones and generally have fun at work with the Bored at Work Pocket Doodle Book!

ROSE ADDERS is an artist, photographer and philosopher, who lives in London.

THE STILL BORED @ WORK POCKET DOODLE BOOK LOADS OF WAYS TO SCRIBBLE AWAY THE DAILY GRIND

Are you still bored at work? Of course not, but there may be a few moments when you need to escape the tedium of your stressful job, and this is the book to help you do it. Spirit yourself away to a desert island, become the general of an army of flying robot pig drones or cut out and keep your own stripey carriage clock! With The Still Bored at Work Pocket Doodle Book, your imagination is your only limit!

ROSE ADDERS is an artist, photographer and philosopher, who lives in London.

Prion 978-1-85375-931-4 August 2015 £4.99 152 x 100mm 176, PB 160 line art illustrations 500 words

Humour & Nostalgia

HUNDREDS OF IDEAS TO PUT YOU OFF YOUR DAILY CHORES

Prion April 2015 178 x 111mm 15,000 words

978-1-85375-924-6 £7.99 128pp, HB

NOT THE NIGEL FARAGE DIARIES THE INTIMATE THOUGHTS…

Humour & Nostalgia

One of Britain’s best-known politicians, UKIP leader Nigel Farage is here to stay … so you might as well get to know him better! This is the book that Nigel might write were he not tied up with other far more important things like, golf, beer, smoking… and the odd political discussion!. Not the Nigel Farage Diaries contains all sorts of previously unknown (or hidden) material about the Eurosceptic’s Eurosceptic, from his recently rediscovered school reports to extracts from his daily scribblings and his musings on how to increase his party’s popularity and ways to get the UK the heck out of Europe!

76 The press have been digging around my old school, talking to boys I don’t have the foggiest memory of and teachers who were a bit doddery even then. Nevertheless, I find it a little hard to stomach coming from the old college.

“Farage was elected to the school council but seldom turned up. He was, however the only councillor to try to claim expenses.” “I sat next to Farage in Geoggers. Nightmare. He’d cut out Britain from the wall map and pasted it way up in the North Sea near Iceland.”

“I recall Farage spent most of his time trying to persuade his class to leave the rest of the school. “

“In music we had to sing Simon and Garfunkel’s ‘Bridge over Trouble Water’. Farage walked out

“Farage was vociferous in blaming the class’s

saying it was ‘a load of lefty nonsense’.

poor performance on Josep, the new Polish boy.” “I remember a history class when Farage said “When he was a prefect I had to stop Farage

‘Churchill was right. We should have fought

locking a first year in the cellar for a week. He

Russia when our troops reached Berlin.’ He then

complained it was political correctness gone

argued “and then we should have annexed Poland

mad.”

and come back and taken on the French for good measure.”

108

109

Nigel Farage Diaries sample pages.indd 108-109

17/02/2015 15:49

QUESTIONNAIRE Do you think the party you voted for last time are a complete shambles? Do you think immigration is the most important issues? Are you concerned about Britain’s laws being made in Brussels as well as not liking immigration? Do you think education and the health system are priorities - but just not quite as high priority as immigration? Would you like to vote for a nutcase right wing party but feel you are a bit ‘better’ than that?

It is the duty of the leader to look to the long as well as the short term of the party. Ever since our formation, UKIP has worked towards one main goal - Britain’s exit from the European Community. So as that objective nears its successful completion, where should the party turn it’s attentions now?

Do you get upset if someone calls you a ‘racist’

The party’s sent out a survey to this eﬀect and obtained

Do you think things aren’t as good as when you were young?

some interesting results. To the question: Which issue

Does it upset you to hear people talking foreign on the bus?

do you consider the party should focus on next? They

Do you still feel a bit suspicious about the Germans? Do you get political correctness and health and safety confused? The French - they’re not like us are they? Are you sick of the same old Westminster LibLabCons? Nevertheless you would be happy to vote for people who used to be in one of those parties and only very recently left?

received the following answers… • Lower Taxation 29% • Housing for Local People 24% • Corporal Punishment for Schools 12% • Capital Punishment for Schools 11% • Bring Back Blue Police Boxes 8% • Bring Back Black and White TV 7%

If you get red in the face and shout ‘Yes bloody do!’ at these questions then UKIP are for you. 110 Nigel Farage Diaries sample pages.indd 110-111

• Re-join Europe 7% • Embark on Apocalyptic anti-Islamic Crusade 2% 111 17/02/2015 15:49

JACK THE RIPPER

Andre Deutsch September 2015 260 x 194mm 150 b&w images

978-0-233-00473-0 £12.99 128pp, HB 25,000 words

THE ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF THE WHITECHAPEL MURDERS

THE WHITECHAPEL MURDERS BEGIN he Jack the Ripper murders occurred in an area that comprised little more than one square mile. His victims were all prostitutes, and his crimes were seen against a wider series of killings known as the Whitechapel Murders. Since no one was ever charged, it is difficult to say with certainty how many women actually died at his hands, although historians have tended to concur with the assessment made by Sir Melville Macnaghten, Chief Constable of the Criminal Investigation Department, who in 1894 stated that Jack the Ripper had five victims. Those victims, often referred to as “the canonical five”, were Mary Nichols, Annie Chapman, Elizabeth Stride, Catherine Eddowes and Mary Kelly – all of whom were murdered between 31 August and 9 November 1888. But there were in fact 11 Whitechapel Murders, two of which occurred before that of the first Ripper victim, Mary Nichols.

ABOVE It was at the junction of Osborn Street and Brick Lane in the distance that Emma Smith was attacked on 3 April 1888.

BELOW Martha Tabram spent

the evening before her murder drinking in the pubs here on Whitechapel High Street.

The first Whitechapel Murder victim was Emma Smith, who, in the early hours of 3 April, was assaulted and robbed by a gang of three men on Brick Lane. She survived the initial attack, but died of peritonitis the next day. At her subsequent inquest, a verdict of “wilful murder by some person, or persons, unknown” was returned. It is almost certain that Emma Smith was not murdered by Jack the Ripper. She was probably the victim of one of the street gangs that were known to prey on the vulnerable prostitutes of the area. A few months later, at a little after 5 a.m. on 7 August, the body of Martha Tabram was found on the first-floor landing of a tenement building in George Yard, a dark and sinister alley located a few hundred yards from the spot where Emma Smith had been attacked. Martha had suffered a frenzied assault, and 39 stab wounds had been inflicted from her throat to her lower abdomen. An encouraging lead was provided by Mary Anne Connelly, nicknamed “Pearly Poll”, a local prostitute who later told police that she and Martha had spent the evening of 6 August drinking with two soldiers in the pubs along Whitechapel Road. Just before midnight they had split into couples and Martha had led one of the soldiers into George Yard, while Connelly took the other into the adjoining Angel Alley. Subsequent police attempts to identify the two soldiers, however, came to nothing and, once more, a verdict of murder by person or persons unknown was returned by the inquest jury. Because her injuries were not consistent with those of the later canonical victims – she had been stabbed as opposed to ripped – Martha Tabram’s murder is generally ruled out as being the work of Jack the Ripper. It should, however, be noted that her killer targeted her throat and lower abdomen, much as the Ripper would with his victims. So the possibility remains that Martha Tabram

Murder scenes

was Jack the Ripper’s first victim, but that she was killed before he developed the modus operandi of his later crimes. But at the time, there was little doubt that the killings were linked, and a sense of trepidation rippled through the area. The East London Advertiser commented that: “… there is a feeling of insecurity to think that in a great city like London … a woman could be foully and horribly killed almost next to the citizens peacefully sleeping in their beds, without a trace or clue being left of the villain that did the deed …” That lingering, pervasive feeling of insecurity among the population at large increased dramatically when, barely three weeks after the murder of Martha Tabram, the body of a third prostitute was discovered, this time in a dark gateway off Whitechapel Road.

ABOVE Martha Tabram, murdered on 7 August 1888. There is debate as to whether or not she was Jack the Ripper’s first victim.

BELOW Martha Tabram’s body

was found in a building here in George Yard at 5 a.m. on 7 August.

Tabram’s murder, In the wake of Martha tried to convey to several newspapers of the squalor their readers something of her death. of the immediate vicinity London Advertiser, According to the East turning out George Yard “is a narrow [that] leads into a of the High-street, alleys in which number of courts and the poor, of some of the poorest and roughs and together with thieves and shelter in protection nd ﬁ prostitutes, bearing the name the miserable hovels newspaper article of houses.” Another “one of the most described it as being that in the locality, and dangerous streets others, has for years street, together with and hiding been a regular rendezvous deserters.” place for

THE JACK THE RIPPER LETTERS n 29 September 1888, the Central News Agency forwarded a letter to the Metropolitan Police that they had received on 27 September. It was written in red ink and its tone was boastful and mocking. After taunting that the police “won’t fix me just yet,” the writer went on to warn that he was “down on whores and I shant quit ripping them till I do get buckled”. Having told how he had “saved some of the proper red stuff in a ginger beer bottle to write with over the last job,” he complained that it had gone “thick like glue and I cant use it”. After threatening that “the next job” he did he would “clip the ladys ears off and send to the police officers”, the writer signed off with the chilling soubriquet “Jack the Ripper”. Initially the police dismissed the letter as a hoax. But, within 24 hours of their receiving it, the murders of Elizabeth Stride and Catherine Eddowes occurred. The letter’s warning that “you will soon hear of me with my funny little games” began to seem a little too prophetic, while the threat to “clip the ladys ears off” suggested premeditation in the light of the cuts on Catherine Eddowes’s earlobes. As it transpired, her killer had not attempted to remove her ears, but had

Thomas J. Bulling

Chief Inspector In 1913, retired Detective wrote to George John George Littlechild consensus among Sims that the general at the time of murders senior police ofﬁcers Bulling (although was that Thomas J. a his name as Bullen), Littlechild misspelled News Agency, was journalist at the Central for the Dear Boss letter, the man responsible the name Jack the and therefore creating Bulling also forwarded Ripper. Interestingly, Jack the Ripper letter a transcript of a third was dated 5 October. to the police, which the envelope, he Although he enclosed of the transcript only sent a handwritten by that the police had letter. It is apparent conclusion that the this time come to the rather than helping letters were hindering this letter was not the investigation and they were growing made public. Perhaps suspicious of Bulling?

simply nicked the lobes in the frenzied slashing of his attack. But that knowledge would come with hindsight, and when a postcard was received in the early post on Monday 1 October, referring to the previous letter and boasting of a “double event this time”, the police were duty bound investigate the correspondence and, if possible, trace the author or authors. Thus, both the card and the letter were reproduced on posters and displayed outside police stations asking that anyone who recognized the handwriting should contact the police. By 4 October, facsimiles of them were appearing in newspapers all over the world. Making the correspondence public turned out to be a huge mistake. The police had quickly decided that it was probably a journalistic joke and not the work of the killer. They had also underestimated the allure of the widespread publicity to hoaxers, who began bombarding the authorities with so much Jack the Ripper correspondence that the detectives on the case were almost overwhelmed as they struggled to investigate it. One such letter was received by Mr George Lusk, the Chairman of the Whitechapel Vigilance Committee, in the evening post on 16 October 1888. Addressed “From Hell”, the badly written, misspelled missive came with half a kidney, which the writer claimed he had taken “from one women”. Lusk dismissed it as a hoax and put the stinking organ into a drawer while he pondered what to do with it. His friends, however, persuaded him to seek a medical opinion and so the kidney was submitted to Dr Openshaw of the London Hospital, who concluded that it was human and had been preserved in spirits of wine. Some newspapers, however, misquoted Dr Openshaw as having stated that the kidney was “ginny” and that it had been taken from the body of a woman who had died within the previous three weeks. Openshaw was quick to issue a denial of these press embroideries, while Dr Sedgwick Saunders, the City analyst, issued a statement pointing out that identifying the sex of a kidney was impossible and that gin leaves no renal traces. He concurred with the view expressed by the majority of police officers and doctors who examined the organ that it was in all probability a hoax perpetrated by a medical student.

ABOVE Although it is

unlikely that any of the letters purporting to come from the killer were genuine, they are nonetheless an important part of the Jack the Ripper legend.

Today it is almost universally agreed by historians that neither letter was sent by the person responsible for the murders. But the impact of the “Dear Boss” letter cannot be underestimated, for its arrival in

the investigation helped turn a series of sordid East End murders into an international phenomenon, and elevated the unknown miscreant responsible into the realm of enduring legend. 65

Humour & Nostalgia

Jack the Ripper is an invaluable survey of crimes that have haunted the world’s imagination since his murderous reign drew to a close in 1888. Exploring the social context of the crimes, it important documents such as police reports, letters purporting to be from Jack the Ripper, and newspaper clippings. Putting these directly in front of readers enables them to become detectives – sifting through the evidence and clearing away the mess of complex and contradictory theories, to assess all the evidence and conclusions gathered so far.

RICHARD JONES is an internationally renowned Jack the Ripper expert, and head guide on the widely acclaimed Jack the Ripper Walks. He has written 16 books, many of which have been published worldwide, including Uncovering Jack the Ripper’s London and Myths and Legends of Britain and Ireland. He has made frequent appearances in Europe and the US on TV programmes about Jack the Ripper, and was the writer and presenter of the acclaimed documentary Unmasking Jack the Ripper.

Andre Deustch 978-0-233-00474-7 £19.99 October 2015 280 x 216mm 64pp, HB+SLIPCASE 160 c&b/w images 20,000 words

THE RETURN OF SHERLOCK HOLMES: THE CASE NOTES BY DR JOHN WATSON

Humour & Nostalgia

Written by his trusted friend and companion, Dr John Watson, The Return of Sherlock Holmes: The Case Notes chronicles ten of the most fascinating cases solved by the world’s most famous detective. Based on the many notes and evidence gathered during the course of Sherlock Holmes’s investigations, this fantastic collection is meticulously presented as a scrapbook by Dr Watson. In these pages, you’ll discover newspaper articles, sketches and maps crucial to solving the cases, with each item reproduced as a historical artefact, complete with tears, stains, foldmarks, and insightful annotations written by Watson. Fifteen of these items are secured within special glassine “evidence bags” for easy removal and careful study by the reader.

JOEL JESSUP

March the 31st 1894

METROPOLITAN POLICE

is an experienced author and screenwriter who has contributed to many award-winning programmes for companies including the BBC and Disney. He is a keen Sherlock Holmes scholar and researcher.

ADVENTURE OF THE EMPTY HOUSE At the commencement of this case I was sure

of only one thing: Sherlock Holmes was dead.

It can be imagined that my close intimacy with Sherlock Holmes had interested me deeply in

crime, and that after his disappearance I never failed to read with care the various problems which came before the public.

There was none, however, which appealed to me

like the tragedy of Ronald Adair. As I read the

Scotland Yard

Station

Emilia Sayers

Officer

room on the second floor, I heard him come into the frontlit a fire, but it got too it’s used as a sitting room. I’d and then left him to it. smoky so I had to open a window, y, that’s when Lady Didn’t hear nothing until eleven-twent got back. They wanted to say Maynooth and her daughter get into his room. But the door good-night and she tried to crying and knocking didn’t do was locked on the inside and valet had to help anything. Me and the gentleman’s then he was just lying them shove the door open and,his head all…burst, I table the near floor the on it was an expanding couldn’t look for long. They saida lot of money on the bullet that done it. There was like he was figuring table and some paper, it looked out how much he’d won or lost.

evidence at the inquest, which led up to a verdict of wilful murder against some person or persons

unknown, I realised more clearly than I had ever done the loss which the community had sustained by the death of Sherlock Holmes. There were

points about this strange business which would, I was sure, have specially appealed to him,

and the efforts of the police would have been

supplemented, or more probably anticipated, by the trained observation and the alert mind of the first criminal agent in Europe.

My wife, too, had sadly died, and I visited her grave every Sunday.

METROPOLITAN POLICE Scotland Yard

Station Colonel Sebastian Moran Officer

My last contact with Mr Adair was when we played a rubber of whist at the Bagatelle club. Mr Murray and Sir John Hardy were also there. It was a fair game, equally spread around, and Ronald only lost about 5 pounds, not much to him as he’s… he was fairly well Wasn’t his first game either, he’s being doingoff. rounds of the clubs, usually winning out. He the won about four hundred and twenty pounds even in a sitting a few weeks ago from Godfrey Milner Lord Balmoral. Afterwards he left, said and heading home, that was about 9:30 in the he was evening.

I made my way to Park Lane to investigate,

as I did so I struck against an elderly deformed

Further Notes on the Case

•

• • •

man, who had been behind me, and I knocked

down several books which he was carrying. With a snarl of contempt he turned upon his heel.I

observed the window of the house and found it was,

No reason why the young man should have fastened the door upon the inside.

Drop from window very high, no marks in flower bed or on path.

Park Lane a frequented thoroughfare, cab-stand within a hundred yards of the house. No one had heard shot.

Revolver bullet mushroomed out, as soft-nosed bullets will, causing instant death.

truly, inaccessible, and returned to my house. I had not been

in my study five minutes when the maid entered to say that

a person desired to see me. To

my astonishment it was none

other than my strange old bookcollector. “You’re surprised to see me, sir,” said he, in a strange, croaking voice. I was.

Witness reports I obtained from 'friends' at Scotland Yard.

arrested. Leave the room at once as you came,

THE ADVENTURE OF CHARLES AUGUSTUS MILVERTON

and I will say no more.”

“You will ruin no more lives as you ruined mine. You will wring no more hearts as

you wrung mine. I will free the world of a poisonous thing!’

I gently parted the division of the curtains

in front of me and peeped through. Right in

She had drawn a little, gleaming revolver,

the broad, rounded back of Milverton. He was

Milverton’s body. He shrank away and then

and emptied barrel after barrel into

front of us, and almost within our reach, was

fell forward upon the table. “You’ve done me,”

leaning far back in the red leather chair, his legs

he cried, and lay still. The woman looked at

outstretched, a long black cigar projecting at an

him intently and ground her heel into his

angle from his mouth. In his hand he held a

upturned face. I heard a sharp rustle and the

long legal document. There was no promise of a

avenger was gone.

speedy departure in his comfortable attitude.

No interference upon our part could have

I was not sure whether he had seen what was

saved the man from his fate. With perfect

only too obvious from my position, that the door of the safe was imperfectly closed. A

faint sound reached my ears from the veranda outside. Milverton dropped his papers and sat rigid in his chair. The sound was repeated,

and then there came a gentle tap at the door. Milverton rose and opened it.

“You are nearly half an hour late.”

In front of him there stood a tall, slim, dark

woman, a veil over her face, a mantle drawn round her chin. Her breath came quick and fast, and every inch of the lithe figure was quivering with strong emotion.

“Well,” said Milverton, “you’ve made me lose a

good night’s rest, my dear. If the Countess is a hard mistress you have your chance to get level with her now. What are you shivering about? Let us get down to business.” He took a note from the drawer of his desk.

To Mr CAM no There have come into my possession fewer than five letters that in their content would be very compromising to the Countess D’Albert. I have occupied a position as a maid in me fired her employ and after she I was sure to steal the letters in question before they made me leave the premises. I am prepared to fix a reasonable price for these, if you would consent to my visiting your office at the hour of 1 AM you could view them and arrange the price. Sincerely, A.

coolness Holmes locked the door then slipped across to the safe, filled his arms with

bundles of letters, and poured them all

into the fire until the safe was emptyThe

The woman without a word had raised her veil

letter which had been the messenger of death for

“It is I,” she said; “the woman whose life you

the table.

and dropped the mantle from her chin. have ruined.”

Milverton lay, all mottled with his blood, upon

Milverton laughed, but fear vibrated in his

voice. “You were so very obstinate, but every man has his business, and what was I to do? You would not pay.”

“So you sent the letters to my

husband, and he broke his gallant heart and died. You never thought

to see me here again. Well, Charles Milverton, what have you to say?”

“ I could call my servants and have you

PAUL ZENON’S PRACTICAL MAGIC

Carlton 978-1-78097-376-0 £9.99 October 2015 198 x 129mm 144pp, HB 50 artworks 35,000 words

Paul Zenon's Practical Magic teaches you the secrets of close-up, underyour-nose, in-your-face magic – the sort you commonly see on television. There are tricks with coins, paper, cards and all sorts of other great ways to impress people! You will learn nearly 100 great tricks and illusions from easy-to-follow diagrams and text. There's no elitist jargon and no skimping on all-important detail.

PAUL ZENON Paul Zenon is a magician who has performed all around the world. He is a regular on television and wrote the highly successful 100 Ways to Win a Tenner, Paul Zenon's Dirty Tricks and Street Magic.

PAUL ZENON'S PRACTICAL JOKES

PRANKS, WIND-UPS AND PRACTICAL JOKES

Paul Zenon’s Dirty Tricks takes a jokey-but-serious tone to describe tricks made for revenge, getting your own back, or just plain, playful fun! Each trick begins with ‘The Dirt’, an explanation of what the trick entails, why you’d want to do it, and suitable occasions for it. Then comes ‘The Trick’, a full explanation of how to perform or set up the whole thing. All is told in Paul’s unique style, introducing typical characters that we all recognize from work, play and family. It all adds up to a great source of practical jokes.

Carlton October 2015 198 x 129mm 50 artworks

978-1-78097-690-7 £9.99 144pp, HB 45,000 words

Humour & Nostalgia

SLEIGHT OF HAND, STREET MAGIC, CLOSE-UP TRICKS

Carlton September 2015 238x170mm 160 images

978-1-78097-709-6 £14.99 256pp, HB 15,000 words

SHERLOCK HOLMES PUZZLES THE LOST CASES

Puzzles & Games

Fresh from solving the baffling riddles in The Sherlock Holmes Puzzle Collection (Carlton, 2011), Dr John Watson is back with a new selection of some of his esteemed colleague’s lost cases – a more daring, difficult and downright perplexing bunch of conundrums. With more than 120 Sherlockinspired brainteasers, mind-bogglers and chin-scratchers to challenge the sharpest-thinking puzzle solver, Sherlock Holmes Puzzles: The Lost Cases digs deep into Holmes’ unsolved caseload. Solving them requires the same panache and flair as the great detective himself. So, pick up your magnifying glass and put on your thinking cap – a deerstalker obviously – and get cracking on the clues to solve some seriously challenging riddles and perplexing puzzles!

TIM DEDOPULOS Tim Dedopulos is an author, puzzle setter and editor. He worked for Wizards of the Coast and White Wolf, and has written role-playing games and fiction. He wrote The Sherlock Holmes Puzzle Collection, The Greatest Puzzles Ever Solved and The Great Global Puzzle Challenge on Google Earth (all Carlton). He lives in central London..

The Pleasant Lake

Forty-Five

The peculiar case of the Raven Child took Holmes & I up to the Gwynedd village of Abergynolwyn. One grey morning, we found ourselves in a small chapel on the shores of a glacial lake, the Tal-y-Llyn, where the river Dysynni begins.

Holmes picked a slice of toast from the breakfast rack, but instead of buttering it, he thoughtfully tore it into pieces, and tossed them onto the tray.

Inside the chapel, a simple altar bore an exhortation regarding the ten commandments, along with the customary cloth and Bible. Above it, on the wall, a curious message was chiselled, clearly of some age:

P R S V R Y P R F C T M N

V R K P T H S P R C P T S T Holmes glanced at it, and his eyes narrowed for a moment. Then he turned to me, with a certain light in his eye. “That last line is missing a final ‘N’,” he said. “Clearly that’s not all that’s missing,” I replied. “I’ll grant you that,” he said. “There’s precisely one other letter missing too – more than a dozen copies of it.” He would say no more, and we had to sit there until I’d decoded the message. It was not a comfortable time. Can you tell what the message is?

“Mrs. Hudson won’t like that, old chap,” I warned him. “You know how she is about food vandalism.” “Forty-five,” he replied. I blinked. “Curious number,” he said. “Of course, they all are.” “Of course,” I muttered, under my breath. “You can split 45 into four chunks, four different natural numbers that added together produce it as their total. So far, so true of anything over 9. But these particular four numbers are somewhat special. Add 2 to the first, subtract 2 from the second, the third multiply by 2, and the fourth divide by 2. The result of each four operations is the same. Can you tell me the numbers?” “I dare say,” I replied. “May I finish my egg first?” “If you must.” What are the four numbers in question?

Solution on page 183

Solution on page 184

010-051 - Elementary SPDS.indd 48-49

05/03/2015 09:08

Six Feet Under Holmes and I were walking across the Regent’s Park on our way back to 221b, having just sorted out a thoroughly unpleasant affair in Maida Vale. It was the 13th of June, a date which sticks in my mind for reasons that will swiftly become quite clear. We were just passing the nursery when Holmes glanced over at the blooming flower beds, and bade me stop. I did so immediately, alert for any sign of an irate baker on our trail. “We’re almost to the longest day of the year,” he proclaimed. “We sit on the very cusp of spring and summer. Agreed?” I nodded, mildly bemused.

Preposterous “Time for a swift test of your ingenuity, Watson old chap.”

I stifled a groan as best I could, and set down the sports pages. “As you say, Holmes,” I managed. He flashed me a knowing smirk. “You may need to think fast at any moment, dear friend. Even when otherwise distracted. So, tell me, how would you take 1 from 19 to give you 20?”

“So tell me then, Watson. What season is it, ten feet straight down?”

Solution on page 182

010-051 - Elementary SPDS.indd 12-13

Solution on page 182

05/03/2015 09:06

HOW DO YOU BUILD A TIME MACHINE?

Carlton 978-1-78097-669-3 September 2015 £7.99 198x129mm 144pp, HB 140 b/w illustrations 15,000 words

AND OTHER PUZZLES WITH SCIENCE

Puzzles & Games

How Do You Build A Time Machine? is a puzzle book that’s packed with more than 140 fascinating – and perplexing – science-related puzzles. This out-of-this-world book explains many real-world scientific principles in down-to-earth terms, so not only are you solving puzzles, you are having fun while you learn – “Bazinga!”, as Sheldon Cooper might say. From chemistry to physics, string theory to stargazing, the book has something for any budding scientist to chew over and, who knows, help them be inspired to become an Einstein of the future.

ERWIN BRECHER SQUARE WORLD

A MASSIVE PROBLEM Meteorites falling to Earth can give a spectacular light show. Very large ones could cause a great deal of damage, but are, fortunately, rare. However, the earth is continually bombarded with a fine dust from outer space. This must mean that the Earth is continually increasing in mass. Does this affect the Earth’s orbit round the Sun?

Solution on page 116

It might not seem like it to you and me, but our world is incredibly smooth. The vertical distance from the top of Mount Everest, Nepal, to the depths of the Marianas Trench, in the western Pacific Ocean, represents a distance that is only about one third of one per cent of the radius of the Earth. Mountains seem high to us, because we are relatively small. It is lucky for us that the globe is not perfectly smooth, because the seas would cover the entire surface, and there would be no dry land. I was wondering what the world would be like to live on if it was a perfect cube. Let us ignore the rotation for a moment. It would still have gravity, so it would be possible to walk around on each of its six flat surfaces. Imagine walking up to an edge and looking over. Would the second face seem like a gigantic cliff? And suppose someone on that face had walked towards the same edge. Would we be standing toe to toe?

Solution on page 115

001-144 Time Machine .indd 18-19

24/02/2015 13:44

PLANET MYSTERY The view taken by scientists, of our world since antiquity went, in stages, through a remarkable metamorphosis. The Earth was first thought of as a disc in the centre of the universe. It was not until the sixteenth century that the spherical form generally accepted. The Polish astronomer Nicolaus Copernicus (1473-1543) came to the conclusion that the suggestion mooted by some Greek philosophers, as early as the Third Century BC, that the Sun and not the Earth was the centre of our solar system, was correct. This theory was proved by Galileo Galilei (1564-1642), whose prosecution and conviction for heresy, became one of the first examples of ecclesiastical miscarriages of justice. For all of us who are not professional astronomers many intriguing mysteries remain to test our cognitive faculties. Assume for the purpose of this mental exercise, that our globe, while remaining in orbit round the Sun revolves around its own axis once a year, instead of once a day. The question is, what effect, if any, would this have on our physical world, with specific reference to: (a) (b) (c) (d) (e) (f)

The length of our day The Moon Weight of objects Climate Satellites (geostationary orbit) Coriolis Effect

On 20 July 1969, Apollo 11 astronaut Neil Armstrong was the first human to descend a lunar ladder to the Moon’s surface. Yet for a century or more a moon landing was a favourite topic of science fiction. A German pre-war film Die Frau im Mond (The Woman in the Moon) was considered pure utopia, only 70 years ago. This takes us to an interesting problem. When Apollo 11 was launched to the Moon, it travelled in a curve like the figure 8, as illustrated:

Solution on page 114

001-144 Time Machine .indd 10-11

MIKE GERRARD

SPACE INVADERS

Why did Apollo 11 not go in a straight line?

Solution on page 114

Mensan Erwin Brecher was educated in Vienna, Czechoslovakia and London, where he studied physics, economics and engineering. He entered business after World War Two and became a Name at Lloyds of London in 1974. He has since written some 22 books on nonfiction subjects, most of them puzzle books of high quality and wide variety.

24/02/2015 12:15

won the Evening Standard ‘Brain of London’ competition in 1980. Mike studied physics and education and has taught science in many schools. He received an MSc and went on to write for the Schools Council, an advisory body in the UK, as well as authoring several books.

Carlton 978-1-78097-670-9 September 2015 £7.99 198x129mm 144pp, HB 140 b/w illustrations 15,000 words

HOW DO YOU SURVIVE ON AN ICEBERG? WEIRD AND WONDERFUL PUZZLES WITH SCIENCE

Puzzles & Games

Science and maths are the cool kids on the block. Maths and science ‘Nerds’ are the new rock stars of the 21st century. And about time! White hot and jam-packed with more than 140 mind-boggling – and entertaining – science and maths related puzzles, this challenging book explains many complex scientific principles in easy-to-understand terms, so not only will you become smarter than everyone else, you’ll have fun while you learn! How Do You Survive On An Iceberg? has all a budding scientist needs to expand their mind!

ERWIN BRECHER Mensan Erwin Brecher was educated in Vienna, Czechoslovakia and London, where he studied physics, economics and engineering. He entered business after World War Two and became a Name at Lloyds of London in 1974. He has since written some 22 books on nonfiction subjects, most of them puzzle books of high quality and wide variety.

MIKE GERRARD won the Evening Standard ‘Brain of London’ competition in 1980. Mike studied physics and education and has taught science in many schools. He received an MSc and went on to write for the Schools Council, an advisory body in the UK, as well as authoring several books.

HOW DO YOU SURVIVE ON AN ICEBERG?

TOY BALLOONS

There are many stories of shipwrecked sailors dying of thirst or being driven insane by drinking seawater. Eskimos have no source of freshwater. Does polar ice contain salt, and if so how are the Eskimos dealing with the problem? Would you be able to survive on an iceberg?

Solution on page 98 You have two identical balloons. Balloon “A” has been blown up to 10cm diameter and Balloon “B” to 20cm. You want to blow ten times into each balloon. Will it be easier to succeed with one balloon or the other, or will the necessary force be the same?

Solution on page 98

GREAT MINDS THINK ALIKE! Pythagoras (born c.580 BC), Greek philosopher. Seeing a puppy being beaten one day, Pythagoras took pity, saying, “Stop, do not beat it; it is the soul of a friend which I recognised when I heard it crying out.”

How to survive an iceberg.indd 8-9

24/02/2015 14:38

PROTECTIVE SHIELD

AEROPHOBIA Many people hate everything about flying. Taking off, landing, the noise of lowering the undercarriage and the change of pitch on acceleration or deceleration of flying speed. While much of it is standard procedure, I am at a loss when we fly through a thunderstorm with lightening all around us. In fact, I am a little concerned myself about that. Why is there no catastrophic damage if lightning strikes a plane?

A German epic poem, The Nibelungenlied, written about AD 1200, tells the story of Siegfried, a prince from the lower Rhine, who is determined to woo Kriemhild, a beautiful Burgundian princess. Siegfried has become famous for killing a dangerous dragon, whose blood has turned his skin into a shield impenetrable by any weapon. However, unnoticed by him, a leaf from a tree covered a tiny spot on his shoulder blade leaving him vulnerable. The question is could a personal defensive shield, become a scientific reality?

Solution on page 128

GREAT MINDS THINK ALIKE! Carl Friedrich Gauß (1777-1855), German mathe¬matician. Someone hurrying to tell Gauß that his wife was dying found the great mathematician deep in an abstruse problem. The messenger blurted out the sad news. “Tell her to wait a minute until I’ve finished,” replied Gauß absently.

How to survive an iceberg.indd 68-69

27/02/2015 09:58

ALICE’S PUZZLES IN WONDERLAND

Carlton August 2015 198x129mm 100 illustrations

978-1-78097-675-4 £7.99 144pp, HB 7,000 words

A FRABJOUS PUZZLE CHALLENGE INSPIRED BY LEWIS CARROLL’S FANTASY CLASSIC

Tweedle Dum & Tweedle Dee “Are you twins?” asked Alice.

Archer “I once knew an archer,” recalled the White Knight, “Who put on a blindfold and knotted it tight. He had hung up his hat and, though blind as a bat,

“Nohow!” said Dee.

When he let loose his arrow, it went straight through the hat!”

“But we do share the same parents,” said Dum.

“He must have been a very good archer,” said Alice.

“And we were born on the same day of the same year.”

“Not at all,” replied the Knight, “he was the worst archer in the Kingdom.”

“But we certainly are not twins.”

“A lucky shot, then?” she offered. “Not at all,” replied the Knight, “he could perform the feat a thousand times.”

How can this be?

Can you explain?

Solution on page 100

Ball & Chain

Performance

“But you simply must come to the ball,” said the Duchess cordially; “everyone will be there.”

The Hatter was reciting another of his riddles.

“I shall,” promised Alice.

In theatres I don’t entertain,

“Of course you must observe the dress code,” said the Duchess as she turned to leave; “every lady must wear a necklace. See you tonight!”

Audiences can’t stand to see me,

“Oh dear,” said Alice, taking the broken necklace from her pocket. There were four pieces of gold chain each made of three links.

What am I?”

“I always perform under pressure,

But display me in fury and shame.

She paid a visit to the royal blacksmith. “Could you make these into a necklace?” she asked him. The blacksmith replied, “I charge a penny to break a link and a penny to melt it together again. To fit the pieces together, I’ll have to break and re-join four links. That will be eight pennies.” “But I only have six pennies” said Alice sadly. Is there any way Alice can get the necklace fixed?

Solution on page 103

Solution on page 104

Puzzles & Games

Take a trip down the rabbit hole into a wondrous world of riddles and enigmas, inspired by one of the greatest masterpiece's of children's literature, Alice's Adventures in Wonderland. In this fabulous collection of over 75 brainbusters, you will discover a host of new and fullfilling puzzles, designed to test your skills of deduction, logical reasoning and powers of observation. In these especially commissioned and increasingly complex riddles, you'll go gallymoggers when you can't work out a paricular puzzle – and do a futterwacken when you get one right! So, take your brain on a journey and fall in love with the classic tale of Alice and her friends all over again.

RICHARD WOLFRIK GALLAND is a writer and games designer. He has worked as a magazine editor for Games Workshop and as a games designer for Hasbro in the UK and Sony Japan. He is currently the creative director of Warm Acre Games, a successful independent publisher of various types of game. He is the author of the Knights of the Round Table Puzzle Quest.

Carlton July 2015 153x102mm 100 puzzles

978-1-78097-677-8 £4.99 128pp, PB 500 words

PRETTY PUZZLES: CODE WORDS CODEWORDS FOR DISCERNING SOLVERS

Puzzles & Games

Mental exercise is vital in order to keep your mind young, fit and healthy – and even to stave off Alzheimer’s. So can you afford to neglect your grey matter? It is true that in the past, puzzles have had something of an image problem. But no more. Who says that you have to choose between style and content? Pretty Puzzles is a beautiful collection of posers, brain-teasers and mental challenges. Inside the simply gorgeous covers of each book, you’ll find all manner of riddles and problems to give your mind a great workout. This book contains more than 100 superb Codeword puzzles, solving tips and all solutions.

84 Codeword 1 4 20

11 13

10 20

6 16

11 21

21 21

25 25

17 9

6 16

1 17

14 17

11 14

1 14

5 12

21 8 22

25 25

3 13

24 16

15 4

7 8

18 26

4 9

9 15

1 1

26 3

26 11

16 11

4 21

16 9

15 21

9 4

9 20

9 18

18 15

8 9

16 22

10 8

16 10

23 23

1 1

8 21

16 11

4 21

23 15

22 10

23 21

21 23

21 10

9 15

Codeword 2 26

24 11

22 16

18 15

14 9

4 9

18 26

22 9

15 21

Answer on page 110

4 25

Answer on page 110

9 20

Codeword 1 4

4 15

18 15

8 9

1 20

16 22

10 8

23 15

23 21

21 10

21 24

11 25

Codeword 2 26

14 14

22 16

13 15

14 9

17 23

22 9

1 17

24 16

Answer on page 110

MENSA: CHALLENGE YOUR IQ PACK

Carlton September 2015 280x216mm 100 illustrations

978-1-78097-685-3 £19.99 72pp, PB+Box 7,500 words

QUESTIONS, TESTS, SOLUTIONS FOR IMPROVING YOUR MIND POWER

Puzzles & Games

This interactive pack contains over 200 ingenious games, puzzles and activities. All have been designed by Mensa, the international high IQ society, to hone your mental powers. As well as a book containing a series of IQ-style puzzles that will test your speed of thought and mental agility, there is a board game that will provide the whole family with hours of puzzlesolving fun, and another that helps to build vocabulary. There are 3D puzzles that will put you through many hours of mental struggle as you try to reach seemingly impossible solutions. But you don’t have to be a genius to enjoy this pack – all the puzzles will yield to a bit of logical thinking and persistence.

MENSA

14 16

13 18

Place two three-letter segments together to form a boat.

TER MAS

GAL

IRE

CUT EON

A word can be placed in the brackets that has the same meaning as the words outside. What is it? Each dot represents a letter.

DWELL ON CONSTANTLY ( • • • • ) MUSICAL INSTRUMENT

40-51 ID3 IQ test 4.indd 46-47

24/02/2015 15:42

▲ ▲ ▲ 27

Which of the circles above should replace the question mark below?

▲

If the missing letters in the circle below are correctly inserted they will form an eight-letter word. The word will not have to be read in a clockwise direction, but the letters are consecutive. What is the word and missing letters?

▲

40-51 ID3 IQ test 4.indd 48-49

Y P

What word is the odd one out?

A. GINKGO B. JUNIPER C. DEODAR D. SISKIN E. PAWPAW What word is synonym of DIFFIDENT?

A. BASHFUL B. DEMENTED C. CELEBRATED D. UNCOUTH E. ILLICIT

? O *

If the missing letters in the two circles below are correctly inserted they will form antonymous words. The words do not have to be read in a clockwise direction, but they are consecutive. What are the words and missing letters? 48

▲

U L

N A

is the world’s premier brain brand. All the puzzles in this book have been complied by members of this world famous organization.

A. MECHANIC B. GAMBLER C. PEDLAR D. GIGOLO E. SEAMSTRESS

What number should replace the question mark?

▲ ▲ ▲

▲ 20

▲

Each of the nine squares in the grid marked 1A to 3C should incorporate all of the items which are shown in the squares of the same letter and number, at the left and top, respectively. For example, 2B should incorporate all of the symbols that are in squares 2 and B. One square, however, is incorrect. Which one is it?

What word is a synonym of HUCKSTER?

Which of the hexagons below should replace the question mark above?

24/02/2015 15:42

Carlton October 2015 237X185mm 150 puzzle images

978-1-78097-514-6 ÂŁ7.99 144pp, PB 15,000 words

MENSA: ALL-NEW PUZZLE BOOK MORE THAN 200 MENSA-DERIVED ENIGMAS, CONDUNDRMS AND PUZZLES

Puzzles & Games

Mensans have been challenging the world with their challenging tests and puzzles since 1946. In this unique and useful book, youâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ll learn more about what you do know than what you don't, and hopefully inspire your mind to be as bright as the top two per cent of intellectuals in the world. The Mensa All-New Puzzle Book has something to offer all types of puzzle solver. It will appeal to casual fans who would like to try something a little more challenging, as well as experienced solvers, who will be sure to discover something new. All the puzzles have been created by the intelligence experts at Mensa.

MENSA is the world famous organization and premier brain brand. All the puzzles in this book have been complied by members of Mensa, a select group of intellectuals with IQs in the 98th percentile.

MENSA: IQ TESTS

Carlton October 2015 237x185mm 120 puzzles

978-1-78097-515-3 £7.99 144pp, PB 20,000 words

A COMPLETE GUIDE TO IQ ASSESSMENT, INCLUDING 10 MENSA-DERIVED TESTS

MENSA

TesT Two 1

2 1 7 3 8 9 5 is to 9 7 2 5 3 8 1 as 9 6 7 4 8 1 2 is to:

The world's best-loved brain brand prides itself on publishing challenging and complex IQ tests and puzzles. All content will be provided by Mensaapproved puzzle setters.

A. 7 1 9 2 4 8 6 B. 7 9 1 4 2 6 8 C. 2 1 4 7 9 6 8 D. 1 7 9 2 4 8 6 E. 7 1 9 4 2 6 8

Which of the segments below is missing from the diagram?

When the top is folded to form a cube, just one of the below can be produced. Which one is it?

Solve this as quickly as you can:

Ken is half again as old as Phil, who is half again as old as David. Their ages total 152.

How old is Phil?

TesT five

A man returned from his greenhouse with a small basket of cherries. To his first friend he gave half his cherries, plus half a pair of cherries, to his second he gave half of what he had left, plus half a pair of cherries, and to the third he gave half of what he had left, plus half a pair of cherries. This meant he had no cherries left. How many did he start with?

What number should replace the question mark?

Four of the five pieces below can be fitted together to form a perfect square. What piece is the odd one out?

36 21

97 3

76 9

Solve this as quickly as you can:

How many minutes is it before 10.00 pm if, 50 minutes ago, it was four times as many minutes past 7.00 pm?

5 84

Puzzles & Games

What is your IQ? Take a guess – you'll be suprised. Take the test – and you could open up the door to a whole new way of thinking and learning. Mensa’s IQ-style tests have been challenging the world since 1946. Contained within is a series of IQstyle tests that have been created by Mensans with the aim of helping you to improve various aspects of your problem solving and pattern recognition. By picking up the book and picking apart a puzzle you can expand your mind and focus your brain's ability to solve even the most complex of brainbusting challenges.

Bill’s house is 10th from one end of the block and sixth from the other end. How many houses are there in the block?

Carlton 978-1-78097-516-0 October 2015 ÂŁ7.99 237x185mm 144pp, PB 85 colour illustrations 30,000 words

MENSA: LOGIC TESTS

CHALLENGE YOUR POWERS OF DEDUCTION AND LOGICAL THINKING WITH 120 MENSADERIVED TESTS

A series of logic problems that have been created by Mensans with the aim of specifically improving various aspects of logical thought and lateral thinking through puzzle solving and problem confrontation.

Puzzles & Games 88

MENSA The world's best-loved brain brand prides itself on publishing challenging and complex IQ tests and puzzles. All content will be provided by Mensaapproved puzzle setters.

MENSA: MATHS TESTS

Carlton 978-1-78097-517-7 October 2015 ÂŁ7.99 237x185mm 144pp, PB 125 colour illustrations 30,000 words

TEST YOUR SOLVING POWERS WITH MORE THAN 200 MENSADERIVED CHALLENGES

Puzzles & Games

A series of maths tests that have been created by Mensans, with the aim of specifically improving various aspects of mathematical thinking and puzzle solving by testing, repetition and learning.

MENSA is the world famous organization and premier brain brand. All the puzzles in this book have been complied by members of Mensa, a select group of intellectuals with IQs in the 98th percentile.

Carlton Kids 978-1-78312-122-9 May 2015 £9.99 228 x 262mm 32pp, HB 4,000 words Age 8+ Illustrations and photographs are supplied by Universal Studios

JURASSIC WORLD

WHERE DINOSAURS COME TO LIFE

Children’s

The official Augmented Reality book to accompany the highly anticipated Jurassic World, which releases in theatres 12 June 2015. Jurassic World is the next installment of the $2 billion film series, Jurassic Park. Steven Spielberg returns to executive produce, and Colin Trevorrow directs this epic action-adventure. Starring Chris Pratt and Bryce Dallas Howard, Jurassic World takes viewers closer than ever to genetically modified, awe and terror-inspiring dinosaurs. Including five breathtaking Augmented Reality sequences featuring life-size dinosaurs and a brand-new dual user mode, this book is the perfect purchase for every Jurassic World and dinosaur fan.

LINE C AROL ANDS ROW lton’s highlyd

ge an e Car wrot sful Ice A gmented s e A c c . c u ell as su ters In sw Mons Books, a oo Book. tt ty Reali osaur Ta in the D

Each dinosaur spread comes with its own fact box including a human comparison scale diagram

TYRANNOSAURUS REX Say it like this: Tie-ran-o-saw-rus-rex Lived: Cretaceous (68 to 66 million years ago) in North America and now, in Jurassic World LENGTH: 13.4 m long EATS: meat SPEED: up to 29 km/h

20 years on, the Jurassic brand is still culturally relevant; it is one of the most successful film franchises of all time, extending into sequels, merchandise, interactive games and theme park attractions

Jurassic Park remains one of the top 20 highest grossing films of all time, and is Steven Spielbergâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s highest grossing film to date The first trailer for Jurassic World (launched in November) accumulated 65 million views in 24 hours across Facebook and YouTube

With 5 breathtaking Augmented Reality sequences, this book brings Jurassic World into your home The most advanced Augmented Reality ever: walk a Jurassic World dinosaur across your floor, photograph friends with a life-size dinosaur and connect with another device to roam and explore together

ACTIVATION PAGE Release the terrifying

Tyrannosaurus rex

with your mobile device by opening the app and viewing these pages.

Activation pages work with mobile devices to bring LIFE SIZE Jurassic World dinosaurs to life!

Childrenâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s

Jurassic World will be one of the most anticipated movie events of 2015, building on a multi-million dollar global marketing campaign

Carlton Kids September 2015 296 x 258mm Illustrated Age 7+

978-1-78312-129-8 £19.99 24pp, PB + Box 2,000 words

MEGA MODEL: T. REX

WARNING: CONTAINS REAL-LIFE DINOSAUR!

Build your own 91-cm long Mega Model Tyrannosaurus rex to marvel at in your home! Illustrated to the highest detail to create a living T. rex prowling through a swamp, this striking model is easy to put together without using glue or scissors. The thick model pieces are pressed out of 2mm boards, which are then reused to form a base for the model, giving it a swampy prehistoric setting. The box includes a 24-page book filled with facts about Tyrannosaurus rex, a fun quiz and stunning imagery of this king of the dinosaurs.

Children’s 92

SCOTT FORBES has written and contributed to a wide range of publications for children and adults. Among his books for younger readers are The Reader’s Digest Children’s Atlas of the World, How to Make a Planet (Weldon Owen), Not-for-Parents: China (Lonely Planet), and How to Be a Dinosaur Hunter (Lonely Planet), which was nominated for the 2014 Booktrust Best Book Awards.

BODY ASSEMBLY

YOU WILL NEED: 27

28 32 29

24 26

Slot 29 onto the notches on 24, 25, 27, and 28, as shown, to lock them together.

Holding 23 with the tabs at the bottom, slot it onto the narrow end of 24.

31 35

Turn the model around so that the tail is facing away from you.

Use 30 to lock the pieces together as in step 5. Push hard to slot 30 on the opposite side of 26 to 29.

Slot the other ends of 24 and 25 into the long slits on 26, as shown.

Push the other slit on the bottom of 23 onto the narrow end of 25, as shown.

Push the tab that sticks out from the bottom of 31 into the hole in 26, inside the body area.

Push the wide ends of 27 and 28 onto 26 to start the tail.

Slot the other end of 31 into the hole in 23.

The body should look like this.

15 16

Push 32 onto the ends of 27 and 28 to form the tail brace, as shown.

Slot 33 into the top slit on 32 to complete the tail.

At the other end of the model, push pieces 1 and 3 (on the neck) onto the top of 23.

On the T. rex’s shoulders, push 34 onto 23, and repeat with 35 on the other side.

Add the legs onto the hip joints. Once done add pieces 36 and 37 over the tabs to secure the legs.

MARVEL AT YOUR MIGHTY T. REX! 9

YOUR

T. REX MODEL PIECES

Before you start building your T. rex, make sure you lay out all the pieces as shown below. This will make the model easier to assemble.

and one

25 7

29 6

huge dinosaur

12 9

20 BUILD THE BASE

15 14

TOP

22 Once you have pressed out all the pieces from their cards, match your empty press-out cards into pairs by matching up the the colored dots. Stack them up in two piles following the order shown on the right: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. Now, connect the two piles with piece 38. Then plug in the three ground pieces (39), which will connect with your T. rex’s feet!

17 4

BUILT TO KILL BACK IN THE CRETACEOUS PERIOD, T. REX LIVED ALONGSIDE DOZENS OF OTHER KINDS OF DINOSAURS, MANY OF THEM ALSO ENORMOUS. Among the meat-eaters or predators, however, T. rex was the undisputed king. It spent most of its time hunting and catching other creatures—before ripping them apart with its massive jaws.

Jaws of death

On the prowl

T. rex’s jaws were not only big, but also incredibly powerful—at least three times as strong as those of a modern great white shark. Experiments have shown that they could have crushed a small car. More than 50 teeth lined the jaws, some of them up to 7 inches (17.8 cm) long—like big bananas—and up to 1 foot (30.5 cm) long if you include the root.

In T. rex’s world, forests of conifer trees, similar to today’s pines and firs, separated wide plains carpeted with ferns and shrubs. Using its strong sense of smell, T. rex crept through the trees—then charged out of cover to attack. Among its larger targets was Triceratops. However, this big herbivore could fight back with its long, sharp horns, and it often survived an attack.

Teeth like long daggers made deep wounds

If any teeth were lost, they were replaced by new ones Jaws were more than 3 feet (1 m) long

bottom

Lethal bite T. rex usually killed with a crunching bite to the neck. Then it used its huge teeth to tear its victim’s body apart. In a single big bite it could gobble up 507 lbs. (230 kg) of meat—the equivalent weight of a female lion!

Children’s

Contains one book

Killer Cousin While T. rex ruled in what is now North America, other parts of the world had their own fearsome predators. And some were even bigger and scarier! South America’s Giganotosaurus, which lived about 100 million years ago, was 3 feet (1 m) longer than T. Rex. And around the same time in what is now Africa lived what may have been the biggest land predator of all time: Spinosaurus. Almost twice as long as a bus and twice as heavy as an elephant, it had massive, crocodile-like jaws as big as a bathtub and a dramatic row of skin-covered spines along its back.

LONG

Carlton Kids September 2015 280 x 216mm 30 illustrations Age 5+

978-1-78312-109-0 £5.99 24pp, PB 2,000 words

PRESS-OUT AND PLAY: DINOSAURS NO SCISSORS, NO GLUE – JUST PRESS OUT, MAKE AND PLAY!

Create your very own prehistoric scene with these six stunning press-out models, from Grouch the T-Rex to Spike the Stegosaurus and Biggles the flying Pteranodon. They come with a range of press-out extras, such as dino eggs, bones and palm trees. No scissors, cutting out or glue are required – just press out, make and play! Contains clear, child-friendly instructions and facts and stats about the different dinosaurs.

Children’s 94

PENNY WORMS has over twenty years’ experience of writing and editing fiction and non-fiction titles for many leading children’s publishers, including Puffin Books, Egmont Books, Macmillan Children’s Books, Ticktock Media and Hodder Wayland.

KOOB: THE BACKWARDS BOOK FLIP, ROTATE, THEN GET CREATIVE!

with your toes!

WRITE YO UR LIFE STOR Y

BACKWARDS

WRITE YO UR LIFE STOR Y

BACKWARDS

www.carltonbooks.co.uk

READ tiny writing!

Children’s

masterpiece

with your toes!

masterpiece

THE backwards book

think upside down and back to front to make the most of the hilarious activities CR EATE A inside – so get your brain into ve (reverse) sensible ESREVER gear, take off your Wea two JIG SAW hat and see the world differently! pages PUZZLE! together!

Make a

978-1-78312-132-8 £7.99 144pp, PB 1,500 words

Make a

– It may look like a book (yes, we know is backw It may lookbut likekoob a book (yes,ards we know – wonky…), it’s You’ll as name re as well in natu it’s wonky), but KOOB is. backwards in and n First, dow de upsi think to need as well as in name. nature t to make the most of back turn to thefron book upside down, then the activities inside, so get your brain doodle, cut, stick, fold and scribble into (reverse) gear, take off your kes! to mistaneed your way to the front! You’ll ce your embra sensible hat and

Turn a pa into a pl ge ane!

Carlton Kids June 2015 246 x 165mm Illustrated Age 7+

DRINK

THIS BOOK!

£7.99

7552.01 Printed in Dongg uan, China.

Koob_Cover_PB.indd 1

ANNA BRETT has worked in children’s publishing for over seven years and has written and edited a huge variety of books. Her experience spans everything from curriculum-based reference to popular culture and books with digital extras, pop-ups and stickers. This means she’s used to thinking upside down and back to front when it comes to fun activities for children!

26/01/2015 15:38

DRINK

THIS BOOK!

Turn a pa into a pl ge ane!

Carlton Kids October 2015 300 x 240mm 48 illustrations Age 7+

978-1-78312-134-2 £7.99 64pp, PB 4,000 words

MAZE HOP: AROUND THE WORLD THE MAZE BOOK TO TOP ALL MAZE BOOKS!

Join George and his dog Milly in a journey around the world with a book so interactive it’s almost a real-life sightseeing trip! Help George find a way through a half-page maze, then flip the pages over to find where to go next by working out which page the maze connects to. The mazes lead you through a series of countries featuring cities, landmarks and habitats. As you travel, find fascinating facts and stats about each location and look out for fabulous things to spot!

A R O U N D TH E W O R L D

Children’s 96

clu

e ag des tp i l p Can 48 map -like mazes on s orld? you ew navigat e around th

Start

London, UK

Start

London is the capital city of England and the Queen lives here at Buckingham Palace. There’s so much to see and do in this big city, including top galleries, museums, theatres and restaurants – George and Milly better hop on a red London bus and get moving. See if you can help them spot London’s famous landmarks along the way: Start

Big Ben

The London Eye

St Paul’s Cathedral

Tower Bridge

Start

S London is located around the River Thames. million people. S It has a population of 8 Start S Big Ben is the name of the bell inside the tower, not the clock!

Paris, France Enjoy a stroll along the River Seine and take in the sights and smells of Paris, the capital of France. The French are famous for their food and their smelly cheese is some of the best in the world. George is pleased as he’s hungry for a cheese sandwich! See if you can spot the following as George makes his way towards the cheese shop: Notre Dame Cathedral

The Louvre Art Gallery

The Arc de Triomphe

The Eiffel Tower

S The French flag is red, white and blue. S The Louvre houses the painting of the Mona Lisa and is the most visited art gallery in the world.

S The Eiffel Tower is 320 metres tall and was the tallest structure in the world from 1889 to 1930.

The Swiss Alps, Switzerland George and Milly arrive in the alpine region of Switzerland, this is an area of mountains over 2,000 metres above sea level. Milly wants to race to the top of Monte Rosa, the highest peak, but George is more excited about trying the hot chocolate at one of the alpine lodges! See if you can spot the following:

Stamp to come

S The official languages spoken in this area

The skier with The alpine lodge the red hat serving hot drinks A lost rambler

Buttercups

are German, French and Italian.

S Monte Rosa is 4,634 metres high. S The Aletsch glacier is the largest glacier in the Swiss Alps. A glacier is a body of moving ice.

Berlin, Germany Berlin is the capital of Germany and its largest city. It was bombed heavily during World War II, but is now a centre for culture, art and business and has a wide variety of architecture. George decides to get on a city tour bus and passes these famous sights:

The Berlin Wall

The Reichstag

The Brandenburg Gate

Museum Island

Stamp to come

S The river Spree runs through the city centre. S ‘Museum Island’ is the name given to a small island with five museums on it.

S Berlin has around 1,700 bridges – much more than Venice!

THE CHILDREN’S GUIDE TO ART

Carlton Kids 978-1-78312-130-4 October 2015 £14.99 280 x 216mm 96pp, HB Over 100 photographs of paintings 18,000 words Age 8+

IN ASSOCIATION WITH THE NATIONAL GALLERY

Children’s

A fascinating introduction to the world’s most famous art and artists, from prehistoric cave art to the modern day. This comprehensive guide provides a first look at art for young readers, and focuses on the collection of paintings housed in the world-renowned National Gallery, London. Then download the free interactive app to create a virtual art gallery in your home and display your own work next to the masters!

Impressionism

art lesson

impressionism is a style of painting that emerged in Paris, France in the 1860s. unlike artists who painted in their studios, the impressionists had the radical idea of painting out of doors. this was called painting en plein air. the most famous impressionists are claude Monet, auguste renoir, camille Pissarro and edgar Degas. impressionism is as much about technique as subject matter: landscapes and scenes from modern life were painted using bright, pure colours and with rapidly applied brushstrokes.

Primary colours are red, blue and yellow. Secondary colours are purple (red + blue), green (blue + yellow) and orange (red + yellow). Notice how the secondary colours lie halfway between the primary colours on the wheel. When you mix a primary with a secondary colour, or two secondary colours, you create tertiary colours.

Left: Degas, Beach Scene, about 1869–70 Below: Pissarro, The Boulevard Montmartre at Night , 1897

iMPressionist colour tHeory In the 1830s, a chemist called Eugène Chevreul was making discoveries in the field of colour and how it is perceived by the human eye. In the tapestry factory where he worked, he noticed that colours seemed to change depending on what they were put next to. This led to a new concept called simultaneous contrast. A colour wheel was developed, showing the whole colour spectrum and how colours relate to each other.

orange red yellow

tHe skiFF

caPturing MoDern liFe Although the Impressionists enjoyed painting nature, they also liked to include people in their pictures. They were not interested in depicting royalty or rich and powerful figures. Instead, the Impressionists captured scenes of everyday life in cafés, at the theatre, in views from their windows, or at the seaside. They often used their own family and friends to sit for them in their paintings.

SUSIE HODGE

Below: Renoir, The Umbrellas , about 1881–6

coMPosition Renoir's Umbrellas shows a bustling Paris street in the rain. The composition of the painting does not focus on the centre of the picture, which is a tangle of hands. It even cuts off figures at either edge. This kind of unconventional arrangement was something that several of the Impressionists, including Renoir and Degas, enjoyed experimenting with.

Impressionists did not only paint natural outdoor scenes; they were also intrigued by city life. Here Pissarro captures a night scene from his hotel window in Paris. Notice how he uses short, vigorous brushstrokes to represent the gaslights reflected on the wet streets.

Painting Quickly en Plein air

is an author, art historian, historian and artist. As well as non-fiction books for adults and children (currently she has over 90 in print), Susie also writes articles and web resources for galleries and museums. She paints and illustrates for various publications.

Until the 1860s, artists had to grind colour pigments and mix them with oil to make their own paint, which was time-consuming and very messy. But when readymade paint in tubes began to be manufactured, the Impressionists were able to work outside easily with an assortment of colours and portable easels, rather than in a studio. They could also work at much greater speed, applying paint straight from the tube if they wanted, without even using a brush.

Purple

Simultaneous contrast can be seen in Renoir's The Skiff (La Yole), where he places an orange boat against cobalt blue water. Orange and blue are opposite one another in the colour spectrum, making them complementary colours. By placing them next to each other, Renoir created a striking contrast. Imagine if the boat were green. How different that would look!

green Blue

Above: Monet, The Beach at Trouville , 1870

Above: Renoir, The Skiff (La Yole) , 1875

did you know? Berthe Morisot, one of the original impressionists, was the only woman to display her artwork in the first impressionist exhibition in 1874. Like degas, she exhibited in seven of the eight impressionist shows.

The Beach at Trouville is a small picture, painted by Monet while on honeymoon at the seaside. We know the picture was painted on the beach, as grains of sand and shell have been found in the oil paint. This picture, like Degas’s Beach Scene, shows a casual moment, almost like a holiday snapshot.

Vincent Van Gogh

art lesson

Below: A Wheatfield, with Cypresses, 1889

van gogh's dates

JaPonisMe Vincent Van Gogh collected Japanese woodblock prints. He found their natural subject matter and simple compositions inspiring, and he often copied their style in his paintings. When artists use details from Japanese prints in their work, this is called Japonisme.

in 1880, at the age of 27, Vincent Van gogh left his job as a preacher to study art. From then on, he devoted his life to drawing and painting. He moved to Paris, where he met many of the great impressionists. although he admired their use of colour, Van gogh found their style too decorative. He is best known for his bold colours and thick, expressive paint, sometimes applied straight from the tube. along with gauguin, Van gogh is one of the most influential of the Post-impressionists.

1853: Born in Zundert, Netherlands 1869: Moves to The Hague and works as a clerk in a large art dealership, Goupil and Co. 1874: Visits Paris for the first time. 1875–6: Moves to England to become a teacher and an assistant preacher. 1877–8: Studies theology in Amsterdam. 1880: Studies art at the Brussels Academy in Belgium, where he

a WHeatFielD, WitH cyPresses Van Gogh painted this landscape while he was living in a mental asylum in Provence. He described the cypress trees in this picture as splashes of ‘black in a sunny landscape’. They provide a sombre contrast to the golden wheat and pale clouds. Van Gogh was not only interested in painting nature as it looked, but he tried to give his work emotion through the use of writhing brushstrokes and pulsing colours. The swirling paint in this picture gives the appearance of movement and of wind rushing through the wheat.

did you know? Vincent Van Gogh sold his first painting in January 1890, only six months before he died.

Left: Self-Portrait , 1886. Van Gogh painted more than 30 self-portraits over his lifetime.

decides he wants to be an artist. 1881–5: Studies at various art institutes in the Netherlands and Belgium. 1886: Moves to Paris and is Above Left: Katsushika Hokusai, Weeping Cherry and Bullfinch, c.1832

sunFloWers

Van Gogh painted several versions of these sunflowers as a welcome to fellow artist Paul Gauguin, who joined him in Arles, where they were to set up an artists’ commune. However, they did not get along, and after three months Gauguin returned to Paris and Van Gogh had a breakdown. The flowers in these pictures are built up with thick brushstrokes, evoking the texture of seed heads. For Van Gogh, yellow was symbolic of happiness: you can see the joy and exuberance in these paintings, which he painted in a spirit of optimism.

Above right: Van Gogh: Branches of an Almond Tree in Blossom, 1890

exposed to the Impressionists. Meets many other artists including Henri Toulouse-Lautrec, Degas, Gauguin and Georges Seurat. 1887: Organizes an exhibition of Japanese prints. 1888: Settles in Arles in the south of France, hoping to start a community of artists. Gauguin comes to stay and they live together until Van Gogh has a severe breakdown and Gauguin returns to Paris. Van Gogh has his first exhibition in Paris. 1889: He enters an asylum in St Remy, near the house he shared with Gauguin in Arles. 1890: Van Gogh has his final breakdown and shoots himself in the chest. He dies.

Right: Sunflowers, 1888

THE NATIONAL GALLERY was founded in 1824 and houses a collection of more than 2,300 paintings. It is the fifth most visited art museum in the world with over 6 million visitors every year.

Carlton Kids August 2015 228 x 262mm 48 colour images Age 3+

978-1-78312-135-9 £9.99 32pp, HB 2,000 words

THE WORLD OF THOMAS

MAKE FRIENDS WITH A LIFE-SIZE THOMAS!

It’s party time on the island of Sodor! Celebrate the 70th anniversary of Thomas the Tank Engine with this awesome Augmented Reality book. Read all about Thomas’s friends, see them appear on your smart phone or iPad, then capture the moment with photos and astonish your friends! What’s more you can lay down track, drive the trains around and see Harold the Helicopter fly around your room, all on your screen!

Children’s 98

EMILY STEAD is an accomplished author who has written literally hundreds of children’s titles, from best-selling character annuals through to story and activity books. She wrote Thomas and Friends: King of the Railway for Carlton.

AUGMENTED REALITY experiences include: Meet life-size Thomas! Blow the Steamies’ whistles Fly Harold around your room

Children’s

Drive the engines into the station

so n

This product works with the following Apple and Android devices: Apple devises with iOS 6.0 min — iPhone with 4S and above; iPad2 and above; iPhone Touch 5th Gen. and above. Android devices with both front and back cameras using Android 4.0 and above. ARMv7 processors.

thi

in a

Scan

ction!

smar

tphone t

Carlton Kids 978-1-78312-128-1 September 2015 £14.99 283 x 245mm 56pp, HB 450+ photographs, 14,000 words plus illustrations Age 7+

T D?

THE TOTALLY WILD FACT-PACKED, FOLD-OUT ANIMAL ATLAS

Children’s

Hold the world in your hands and come face to face with the many wonderful animals that inhabit our extraordinary Earth! Containing over 450 animal photographs, this atlas presents the world as a place rich in wildlife discoveries. Divided by continent, there are lavish, illustrated fold-out maps that show animal habitats, and the accessible text is packed with amazing facts on animal record-breakers, animal helpers and animals to beware of! A fabulous pop-up map showcases major biomes of the Earth so you can see how every part of our natural world is vital and connected.

100

WHICH IS THE WORLD'S BIGGEST SPIDER? JEN GREEN is a highly experienced children’s non-fiction writer. She has written over 200 books, mainly on geography, nature, environment and history. Her publishers include Dorling Kindersley, National Geographic, Quarto, Watts, Wayland, Harcourt/ Raintree, Grolier and Lorenz. She currently teaches writing skills at the University of Sussex.

Children’s

WHERE ON EARTH CAN YOU FIND A DRAGON?

101

WHERE IS THE LARGEST CORAL REEF IN THE WORLD?

Carlton Kids October 2015 260 x 194mm Infographics Age 8+

978-1-78312-151-9 £9.99 128pp, PB 7,500 words

HEAD TO HEAD: RECORD-BREAKING ANIMALS AN INFOGRAPHIC STAT BATTLE!

Children’s

A unique new twist on infographics for children, this fact-filled book is packed with colourful, punchy graphics, plus innovative split pages so that young readers can easily compare the key stats for each animal: where they live, what they eat, how big they are, how fast they run, how many offspring they have, how long they live, and much more. Over 50 of the planet’s most incredible record-breaking animals are profiled, with helpful locator maps and a wealth of easy-to-understand infographics. Each animal appears once in the top half of the book and once in the bottom half, ensuring that every animal can be compared.

ANNA BRETT

Where does it live?

How fast is it?

How heavy is it?

Central America

Weight:

9kg

South America

80km/h (4.5 seconds)

36km/h

Rainforest 100m

MAMMAL

2.1m Sloths

Monkeys Lizards

Where does it live?

Giraffe CLASS

2.1m

Manoeuverability

How many are there?

Speed

Hunting

36km/h

Rainforest 100m 90m

Food chain

Meat, fruits, plants

How big is it? Height:

1.2m1.7m

Leopard

Chimp

Weapons

Insects

Family life

Babies:

Gestation period:

1 240 days

Large canine teeth

Defence Strength

Fruits

Habitat loss

At risk

40km/h (9 seconds)

60kg

What does it eat?

Threats

How fast is it?

Weight: Grasslands

25-35 Years

Risk level

20,00050,000

How heavy is it?

Central and western Africa

Tallest land mammal

Pan troglodytes

Chicks:

Lifespan

Incubation:

5256 days

12.5cm – as long as a grizzly bear’s

Defence

45m

Wild

V s

Family life

Talons

How many are there? Speed Loud screams

Wild

MAMMAL

Wingspan:

Weapons

Harpy eagle

In the

CLASS

Meat

How big is it? 1.75m

Grizzly Bear

Food chain

In the

What does it eat? One of the strongest mammals

1.75m

has worked in children’s publishing for over seven years and has written and edited a huge variety of books. Her experience spans everything from curriculum-based reference to popular culture and books with digital extras, pop-ups and stickers. This means she’s used to thinking upside down and back to front when it comes to fun activities for children!

1.2m

102

200,000

Lifespan

45 Years Risk level

Threats Hunting Habitat loss

Endangered

Disease

MYTHWORLD

Carlton Kids October 2015 298 x 260mm 160 colour images Age 8+

978-1-78312-119-9 £14.99 80pp, HB 7,000 words

GODS, MONSTERS AND HEROES FROM ANCIENT GREEK MYTHOLOGY

Children’s

Mythworld is a lavish album of discovery in which the legendary creatures, battles and heroic deeds of Greek mythology are brought to jawdropping life. Stunning photographs of ancient treasures are paired with full-bleed awe-inspiring CGI scenes from the classic myths – your chance to rediscover gripping tales of the Odyssey, the Trojan Wars and the adventures of heroes such as Perseus and Heracles. Lively text explains the historical context of the myths and an illustrated map showcases the awesome Greek mythical world. From fates and furies to minotaurs and muses, this is a book to stir your imagination.

STELLA CALDWELL studied English Literature at Edinburgh University before moving into book publishing as an editor. She is now a freelance writer and editor, and the author of several children’s books including Dragonworld, Egyptworld and Beastworld. She has two young children and lives in Oxford.

103

Carlton Kids August 2015 298 x 260mm 120 colour photos Age 8+

978-1-78312-141-0 £14.99 80pp, HB 16,000 words

CAR WORLD THE MOST AMAZING AUTOMOBILES ON EARTH This book is packed with a high-octane mix of the world’s hottest cars, from supremely stylish sports classics to the latest in full-throttle supercars and phenomenally fast record-breaking land vehicles. Discover hypercars at the cutting edge of technology, outrageous one-off autos and the world’s fastest racers, from rugged rally cars to Top Fuel dragsters that can accelerate to 450 km/h before you’ve finished reading this sentence. Then look forwards to an incredible future of digital driving, tech-packed smart cars and envelope-pushing engineering.

Children’s 104

CLIVE GIFFORD is an award-winning author of over 150 books for children and adults. These include Eye Benders: The Science of Seeing and Believing, winner of the prestigious Royal Society Young People’s Book Prize in 2014, and Cool Technology, which won the School Library Association Information Book Award 2013. Clive’s titles range from the serious (Robots, Wow! Science) and sporty (with books on motor racing, the Olympics, football, rugby and skateboarding) to the downright silly (The Curse of the Toxic Trousers).

iSCIENCE ELEMENTS, FORCES AND Download your FREE I interactive EXPLOSIVE EXPERIMENTS! SCIEN CE app to:

Carlton Kids August 2015 228 x 262 mm 60 images Age 8+

What is the most common element in the Universe? Which metal will melt in your hand? How much would you weigh on the Moon?

USING YOUR

• iPad • • iPod •

iPhone Android

Free App for iPad, iPhone, iPod & Android

This product will work with the following devices: • Apple devices – iPhone

CREATE CHEMICAL CHAOS!

Clive Gifford

Thanks to the digital magic of Augmented Reality, you can trigger an explosion or create chemical chaos Become a scientist and perform your own daring in your own room without ruining a interactive experiments. Get ready for an incrediblesingle thing. Download the free App, virtual learning experience! place your tablet or smartphone near the visual trigger on the page, then hold it up to see metal explode in water or split an atom in the palm of your hand. iScience is packed with educational facts on basic scientific principles. From elements and atoms to sound waves and gravity, read up on the fascinating natural world and discover the wonders of science.

SCIENCE

EXPL ORE THE WON DERS

ELEMENTS, FORCES

www.carltonbooks.co.uk/icarltonbooks

4S and above with iOS 6.0 min; iPad2 and above with iOS 6.0 min; iPhone Touch 5th Gen. and above with iOS 6.0 min. • Android devices with both Front and Back cameras using Android 4.0 and above. ARMv7 processors.

ALSO IN THIS SERIES:

Front cover illustration: Shutterstock.com/Roman Sigaev Back cover photographs: Getty Images

CHILDREN’S

US$12.95

iDinosaur

iSolar System

iStorm

ISBN: 978-1-78312-080-2

DOWNLOAD YOUR

FREE APP

7229-01 Printed in Dongguan, China

ISBN: 978-1-78312-111-3

AR-iScience_Cover_9.5mm-PLC_08.indd 1

17/02/2015 14:22

DID YOU KNOW?

ASTONIS HING

ATOMS

ISOTOPES

Isotopes are the atoms of elements that have a different number of neutrons. Carbon atoms normally have 12 neutrons but carbon-14 has two extra. Carbon-14 is found in all living things and changes to carbon-12 at a known rate (by losing its two extra neutrons). After about 5,730 years, for instance, only half the original carbon-14 remains. Scientists measure the amount of carbon-14 in ancient animal and plant remains to estimate their age.

of A teaspoon holding 5ml water (H20) contains around 000,000 167,000,000,000,000,000, molecules of water, each containing two hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atom.

Electron

Atoms are tiny particles that form the building blocks of all matter in the Universe. How tiny? Well, a single human hair is around 300,000 atoms wide. The word “atom” comes from the ancient Greek, “atmos”, meaning indivisible. We now know that atoms can be broken down into smaller parts, called subatomic particles.

Neutrons

Electrons

When an element is listed on the Periodic Table (see next page), it has two numbers. The smaller number is its atomic number – the number of protons in the nucleus of each of its atoms. The larger number is the mass number – the total number of neutrons and protons in the nucleus. An atom of silicon has 14 protons and 14 neutrons. It has an atomic mass of 28. Hydrogen is unique – it has no neutron in its nucleus, just one proton, so its atomic and mass numbers are both 1.

Atoms can join together to form molecules. Some molecules are made up of the same type of atom. Ozone, for example, consists of three oxygen atoms and is named by scientists as O3. Other molecules are made up of different types of atoms. A molecule of glucose, a type of sugar, contains 12 hydrogen atoms, six carbon and six oxygen atoms.

NUCLEAR FISSION

AUGMENTED

Nuclear fission occurs when the nucleus of an atom is split, releasing neutrons and energy. The free neutrons hit the nuclei of other atoms, making them split as well and causing a chain reaction that generates phenomenal energy. One kilogram of uranium-235 fuel used in nuclear power stations produces as much energy as 1,500,000kg of coal.

REALITY

Explore the structures of hydrogen, lithium, carbon, oxygen and caesium atoms. Then press the button to split the uranium-235 atom.

Silicon

The Sun fuses around 620 million metric tons of hydrogen each second, generating heat and light energy that pours out into space.

❰

A molecule of acetic acid contains 4 hydrogen (white), 2 carbon (black) and 2 oxygen (red) atoms. Acetic acid is the main component of vinegar.

An oxygen atom (main picture) has 8 protons, 8 neutrons and 8 electrons. Atoms usually have the same number of electrons as protons, so the electric charges balance out.

atomic number

ATOMIC NUMBER

Scientists used carbon dating to determine that this baby mammoth, Lyuba, discovered in Arctic Russia in 2007, is about 42,000 years old.

MOLECULE MATTERS

Electron

Protons

ATOMS FUSING

In nuclear fusion, the nuclei of atoms fuse, joining together to form heavier particles and generating energy. Nuclear fusion occurs in the cores of stars such as the Sun. There, under intense pressure and temperatures as high as 15 million ºC, the nuclei of hydrogen atoms fuse, forming helium gas and releasing vast amounts of energy.

Neutrons Protons

INSIDE AN ATOM

An atom is made up mostly of empty space, but at its centre is a nucleus containing particles with a positive electrical charge known as protons. The nucleus often has an equal number of particles with no charge, called neutrons. Outside the nucleus are smaller particles called electrons. These carry a negative electrical charge.

28 mass number

Nuclear ﬁssion takes place inside the reactor of a nuclear power station. The energy heats water into steam which drives turbines to generate electricity.

COMPOUNDS

AW ESOME

OU DID Y ? KNOW

EL EMEN TS

ing 70kg, person weigh of In an adult ximately 43kg there is appro 7kg of of carbon, oxygen, 13kg en, 1kg of 1.8kg of nitrog and hydrogen, of phosphorus calcium, 780g potassium 140g of both r. and sulphu

GROUP 1 Everything that exists, from a planet or an aeroplane to this book, is made up of elements. An element is matter that only contains one type of atom – such as iron, carbon, hydrogen or sulphur. Elements cannot be broken down into simpler substances. Instead, they form the building blocks of everything around you – as well as you!

Hydrogen 1

Lithium

Beryllium

COMMON OR RARE?

The most common element in the Universe is hydrogen. Hydrogen is the simplest element and all other elements are made from it. Oxygen makes up almost half of the Earth’s crust. In contrast, the element astatine is rare. Less than 30g of it is believed to exist on Some elements forms. Carbon Earth at any one time.

appear in diﬀerent exists as coal (above), graphite (the “lead” in pencils) and diamond.

You can easily see that this breakfast cereal is a mixture of ﬂakes and berries – but in chemical mixtures the particles are too small to see.

Sodium

Magnesium

133

Francium 223

Scandium

Strontium

Yttrium

Caesium

When elements chemically react and make bonds with other elements, they form compounds. Silicon and oxygen bond together in compounds that make up sand and rocks. Many compounds have quite different properties from the elements they are made from. Chlorine (a poisonous gas) and sodium (a reactive metal) can bond to form a compound you eat – sodium chloride, or table salt.

The first attempt to draw up a table of elements was made by Russian scientist, Dmitri Mendeleev, in 1869. The modern Periodic Table contains over 90 elements found in nature, plus a number of elements that have been made in laboratories by scientists. The latest named are livermorium and flerovium (2012).

Barium 137

Radium 226

Alkali Metals Alkaline Earth Metals Transition Metals Post-Transition Metals Metalloids Other Non-Metals Halogens Noble Gases Lanthanoids Actinoids Transuranium Elements

Titanium 48

Zirconium 91

Hafnium 178

104

Rutherfordium 261

Lanthanum 139

Vanadium 51

Niobium 93

Tantalum 181

105

Dubnium 262

Cerium 140

Chromium 52

Molybdenum 96

Tungsten 184

106

Seaborgium 263

Praseodymium 141

Manganese 55

Technetium 98

Rhenium 186

107

Bohrium 264

Neodymium 144

Fe Iron 56

Ruthenium 101

Osmium 190

108

Hassium 265

Promethium 145

Cobalt 59

Rhodium 103

Iridium 192

109

Nickel 59

Palladium 106

Platinum 195

110

Copper 63

Ag Silver 108

Au Gold 197

111

Zn Zinc 65

Cadmium 112

Mercury 201

112

Meitnerium Darmstadtium Roentgenium Copernicium 268

Samarium 150

281

Europium 152

273

Gadolinium 157

285

Terbium 159

GROUP 18

Each element has a symbol, often made up of the ﬁrst two letters of the element’s name.

THE PERIODIC TABLE

Helium 4

Nitrogen

Oxygen

Fluorine

Aluminium 31

Gallium 70

Indium 115

Thallium 205

113

Uut

Ununtrium 284

Dysprosium 163

Silicon 28

Germanium 73

Sn Tin 119

Pb Lead 207

114

Flerovium 289

Holmium 165

Phosphorus 31

Arsenic 75

Antimony 122

Bismuth 209

115

Uup

Carbon

Boron

Calcium

Rubidium

Salt (sodium chloride, written as NaCl), contains equal amounts of sodium and chlorine.

Potassium

Mixtures are two or more different elements that have been physically mixed together. Sand in water, milk, fog and the collection of nitrogen, oxygen, argon and other gases in air, are all physical mixtures.

MIXTURES

AND EXPLOSIVE

EXPERIMENTS!

Children’s

ISBN: 978-1-78312-079-6

978-1-78312-098-7 £9.99 32pp, HB 7,000 words

Sulphur 32

Selenium 79

Chlorine 35

Bromine 80

Tellurium

Iodine

Te 128

Polonium 209

116

127

Astatine 210

117

Neon 18

Argon 40

Krypton 84

TABLE TALK

The Periodic Table arranges elements in horizontal rows called periods. As we move across the table from left to right in a period, the number of electrons in an atom increases one at a time. The vertical columns of the table are called groups. All elements in a group tend to share chemical and physical characteristics. For example, Group 1 are the Alkali metals which react with lots of other elements while Group 18 are the Noble gases. These have no smell or colour and do not react with other elements.

Xenon 131

Radon 222

118

Uus Uuo

Ununpentium Livermorium Ununseptium Ununoctium 288

Erbium 167

100

293

Thulium 169

101

292

Ytterbium 173

102

294

Lutetium 175

103

Actinium

Thorium

Protactinium

Uranium

Neptunium

Plutonium

Americium

Cm Curium

Berkelium

Californium

Einsteinium

Fermium

Mendelevium

Nobelium

Lawrencium

227

232

231

238

237

244

243

247

251

252

257

258

259

262

Noble gases have lots of uses. Helium, which is lighter than air, is used to ﬁll balloons, while neon is found in colourful lighting.

105

Carlton Kids 978-1-78312-155-7 October 2015 £7.99 246 x 189mm 128pp, PB 50+ colour illustrations 13,000 words Age 7+

MIND-BOGGLING SCIENCE: WHAT CAME BEFORE THE BIG BANG? AND 50 MORE SCIENCE QUESTIONS TO BLOW YOUR MIND

Children’s

Kids love asking tricky questions about the world around them, and this first title in a new series of science question-and-answer books will provide the lowdown on more than 50 of the most intriguing. Each conversational answer is packed with humour, eye-opening asides and often, more than one answer, encouraging children to think for themselves and giving them the tools to question what they read and what their teachers tell them. What Came Before the Big Bang_presentation_new layout_cover change.indd 1

106

26/02/2015 10:53

SIMON HOLLAND

Why is the

brain

For more than 15 years, such a Simon has written and peculiar edited a wide range of information books for adults and children. His academic background is in medieval literature, culture and history – but through his career he has also become passionate about the communication of science and technologyrelated subjects. As a writer, Simon also has a penchant for anything fantastic, philosophical, puzzling, paranormal and peculiar.

shape?

To get to the bottom of this question you’re going to have to get your head around a big word – ‘convoluted’. Convoluted means ‘intricate’, ‘complicated’, ‘twisted’, ‘folded’ and ‘coiled’. So it’s a good word to use to describe the modern human brain.

When animals (like us) ﬁrst started out their brains were fairly simple structures that helped them to move around, sense their environment, ﬁnd food and survive.

What Came Before the Big Bang_presentation_with new illustration.indd 13-14

As animals have evolved, they have become much more complicated and sophisticated – with amazing senses, abilities, communication skills and intelligence. To handle and store all of this information their brains have needed to get bigger.

But humans don’t have gigantic heads. Because we walk around on two legs with our heads at the tops of our bodies, it would be pretty awkward if we had massive skulls. We’d be poorly balanced, toppling around all over the place!

Instead, our heads have stayed at an ‘eﬃcient’ size and shape for our survival – and the brain has had to change its shape to ﬁt inside the skull. Brains used to be relatively smooth, but as we have evolved, the upper part of the brain – where all of the most complex thinking and processing goes on – has become deeply folded and ‘convoluted’.

This deeply folded, twisted shape increases the ‘surface area’ of the brain. This means you can ﬁt a lot more brain tissue into a relatively small area.

26/02/2015 13:03

CHAMPIONS LEAGUE FACT FILE

Carlton Kids October 2015 285 x 217mm 110 photographs Age 8+

978-1-78312-131-1 £9.99 96pp, PB 16,000 words

TOP TEAMS, GREAT PLAYERS AND LEGENDARY MATCHES

Children’s

Become an expert on the Champions League! Read all about the tournament’s top teams and recordbreaking players, get the lowdown on the European Cup, and discover the incredible matches that have made the Champions League the world’s mostwatched annual football tournament. This exciting book is crammed full of amazing facts and records, as well as punchy profiles of the tournament’s legendary players and teams.

A goal per game

RECORD Goalscorers

When Raúl González rounded Internazionale’s goalkeeper, Julio Cesar, to score for FC Schalke 04 in April 2011, the Spanish striker reached a record 71 goals in Champions League games. His total has yet to be beaten.

Of all the Champions League hotshots, Gerd Müller remains the most prolific. He played 35 games in the European Cup and scored 35 times, the best ratio of any player with more than 20 goals. By comparison, Lionel Messi averages 0.8 goals per Champions League game, and Ronaldo 0.63.

The European Cup’s first ever goal arrived after just 14 minutes, struck by João Baptista Martins for Sporting Lisbon in what turned into a 3-3 thriller against Partizan Belgrade in 1955. Since then thousands of shots, headers and deflections have been scored, creating drama and plenty of records.

Goals galore Eighty-six hat-tricks have been scored in Champions League history. The fastest took Bafétimbi Gomis just eight minutes as his team Olympique Lyonnais thrashed Dinamo Zagreb 7–1 in December 2011. Gomis scored a fourth as well, making him one of just nine players to strike four or more times in a single game.

CLIVE GIFFORD

Raúl’s record

Raúl’s 71st goal helped Schalke knock the champions, Internazionale, out of the 2010–11 Champions League at the quarter final stage.

Speedy strikes

FASTEST CHAMPIONS LEAGUE GOALS

Year

For

Time

Player

10.12 secs 10.96 secs 20.07 secs 20.12 secs

Bayern Munich v Real Madrid Roy Makaay Valencia v Bayer Leverkusen Jonas Gilberto Silva Arsenal v PSV Eindhoven

2007 2011 2002

Alessandro del Piero

Juventus v Manchester United

1997

21.06 secs

Clarence Seedorf

AC Milan v Schalke

2005

Rivals Ronaldo and Messi went head to head in the 2011 semi-final. Messi scored twice to put Barcelona through to the final.

WINNING Streaks

Mario Goetze (left) celebrates scoring Bayern’s 3rd goal against CSKA Moscow, sealing a record 10th win in a row.

Closing in

Lionel Champions League rivals Messi and Cristiano Ronaldo are closing in fast on Raúl’s has goalscoring record. Messi and 66 goals, all for Barcelona, has been the Champions League seasons leading goalscorer in four in a row (2008–09 to 2011–12). for Ronaldo has scored 62 goals Real Madrid and Manchester in times nine struck and United, alone. the 2013–14 group stages

Roy Makaay’s sudden strike after just 10.12 seconds for Bayern Munich in 2007 remains the competition’s fastestever goal. It is even more extraordinary considering that Bayern’s opponents, Real Madrid, kicked off. Two years later came the fastest own goal, scored in the second minute by FC Unirea Urziceni’s midfielder Ricardo Gomes Vilana against Glasgow Rangers. Vilana’s upset was short as his Romanian club roared back to win 4-1.

Borussia and Barcelona

streaks belong to Barcelona, The second- and third-longest winning 2002 and 2003, and Borussia with nine wins in a row between and 1997. Dortmund, with eight between 1996

Successful Champions League sides win and keep on winning to get out of their group and advance through the knockout stage of the competition. Some teams have gone on extraordinary winning and goalscoring streaks.

Scoring streak

Bayern’s 10 wins in a row (2013-14)

Juventus (home) 2-0 Juventus (away) 2-0 Barcelona (home) 4-0 Barcelona (away) 3-0 Dortmund (neutral) 2-1 CSKA (home) 3-0 Man City (away) 3-1 Plzen (home) 5-0 Plzen (away) 1-0 CSKA (away) 3-1

Real Madrid started an unusual scoring streak in the 2010–11 season when Marcelo’s 64th-minute goal saw them draw 1-1 with Barcelona. The Spanish side have managed to score at least one goal in every Champions League game since, getting on the score sheet for the 32nd game in a row in March 2014 with an emphatic 6-1 defeat of FC Schalke 04.

Perfect 10

Munich In November 2013, Bayern was the beat CSKA Moscow 3-1. It Bavarian club’s tenth Champions League win in a row, an all-time record. Bayern scored 28 goals the and let in just three during winning streak, which included against the all-German 2013 final Borussia Dortmund.

Unbeaten run

Staying unbeaten can be crucial to a club’s Champion League chances. In 1997–98, Bayern Munich drew 0-0 with Borussia Dortmund. They then went on an astonishing run at the Olympic Stadium, of 31 home games without defeat. The streak finally ended with a 3-2 defeat to Spain’s Deportivo la Coruna in 2002.

Karim France’s (left) Benzema Real scored in 6-1 rout Madrid’s y in of Galatasara in 2013, September Real’s le of the midd k. scoring strea

is an award-winning author of over 150 books for children and adults. These include Eye Benders: The Science of Seeing and Believing, winner of the prestigious Royal Society Young People’s Book Prize in 2014, and Cool Technology, which won the School Library Association Information Book Award 2013. Clive’s titles range from the serious (Robots, Wow! Science) and sporty (with books on motor racing, the Olympics, football, rugby and skateboarding) to the downright silly (The Curse of the Toxic Trousers).

107

Carlton Kids 978-1-78312-138-0 August 2015 £5.99 246 x 189mm 80pp, PB Two-colour illustrations 2,700 words Age 7+

MR BEAN’S DISASTROUS DO-IT-YOURSELF DOODLE BOOK Doodle, draw and colour Mr Bean and his companions in this hilarious, slapstick, official doodle book. Printed in two colours, it’s a fresh new look for this popular brand which celebrates its 25th anniversary in 2015. Mr Bean returns to screens with the launch of the second, 52-episode animated series on CITV. The first series enjoyed great success and was licensed in over 52 countries around the world.

Children’s 108

ANNA BRETT

Mr Bean is underground in the sewers looking for Mrs Wicket’s goldfish. But someone, or something, is following him. What is it?

I paid T hat ’s wh at e. for min

Mr Bean’s car is green, but it’s time for a change. Draw a new pattern and colour it in.

By the way , red and whit e stri pes are disg ust ing.

Now design Mr Bean a car that’s better than his green one.

Im pos si

bl e is n’

t it ?

MR BEAN’S JOKE BOOK

Carlton Kids July 2015 198 x 129mm B/W images Age 7+

978-1-78312-137-3 £4.99 144pp, PB 8,000 words

Children’s

Mr Bean may not tell jokes, but the hilarious Mr Bean’s Joke Book contains over 300 that he has inspired. Illustrated throughout with distinctive line art, this is a must-have for all Bean fans, young and old alike. Publishing to coincide with Mr Bean’s 25th anniversary in 2015, and the launch of the second animated series, it’s sure to be a hit.

ROD GREEN has written and edited many books featuring licensed children’s characters such as Mr Bean, Merlin the Magical Puppy, Thunderbirds and Engie Benjy.

109

Carlton Kids October 2015 300 x 240mm Illustrated Age 8+

978-1-78312-133-5 £12.99 36pp, HB 3,000 words

TO THE EDGE OF THE UNIVERSE A 4-METRE FOLD-OUT JOURNEY

This 36-page book folds out to nine connected double-page spreads taking you from the Earth’s surface to the edge of the universe as a single, highly illustrated panorama. Once you have completed your journey to the outer limits of the universe, reverse the 4.3-metre fold-out to reveal stunning infographics explaining facts and statistics about the universe in a simple and beautiful way.

Children’s PROFESSOR RAMAN PRINJA is a professor of Astrophysics at University College London, where he also is Director of Teaching. Raman has written several books on astronomy for children.

JOHN HERSEY is a digital artist and illustrator based in California, USA. His previous clients include Cartoon Network, Nickelodeon and the Smithsonian Institution. To the Edge of the Universe is John’s first children’s book.

>> ORBITING EARTH >> If a Boeing 747 could fly to the moon, it would take more than 2 weeks to get there! 4

15,000 10,000

20,000

5,000

25,000

30,000

The different crews of astronauts on board the ISS have eaten a total of more than 25,000 meals so far.

Better get comfortable...

Light travels from the Moon to Earth in just over 1 second.

52 computers

are used to control the ISS.

There are more than 13 km of wires for providing electricity on the ISS.

110

17/02/2015 11:52

ISS weighs more than 320 cars.

Edge of Universe cvr.indd 1

USA, Russia, Canada, Japan, Brazil, Belgium, Denmark, France, Germany, Italy, the Netherlands, Norway, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland and the United Kingdom all contribute to the ISS.

111

Childrenâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s

Carlton Kids August 2015 245 x 283mm 160 photographs Age 8+

978-1-78312-149-6 £12.99 48pp, HB 10,000 words

THE STORY OF TITANIC FOR CHILDREN ASTONISHING FACTS AND LITTLE-KNOWN DETAILS ABOUT THE MOST FAMOUS SHIP IN THE WORLD

Children’s

Explore the beautiful sundecks, marvel at the luxurious design and relive the tragic sinking of the world’s most famous ship. One hundred years on, the captivating story of Titanic has lost none of its appeal. This stunning book explores real-life stories and little known facts that will absorb young readers. Beautiful images and bitesized information bring Titanic to life, from its construction to the victims and survivors after its tragic sinking. Filled with amazing facts and details giving insights into the “unsinkable” Titanic, this book will satisfy even the most curious minds.

112

KNIGHTS

Carlton Kids September 2015 260 x 228mm 160 images Age 8+

978-1-78312-146-5 £9.99 80pp, PB 5,000 words

THE SECRETS OF MEDIEVAL WARRIORS

Children’s

Mount your trusty steed and prepare for a thrilling journey. Knights is a lavish album of discovery in which the battles, legends and heroic deeds of these gallant horsemen are brought to sword-swinging life. Intricate illustrations of weapons from the armoury are paired with full-bleed awe-inspiring CGI scenes – your chance to rediscover all the details of life in a medieval castle. From sieges and strongholds to dungeons and drawbridges, there is much to explore for those of a brave heart. A book to rouse the courage and stir the imagination of all would-be warriors.

113

Carlton Kids September 2015 270 x 216mm 56 four-colour and one-colour images Age 3+

978-1-78312-144-1 £6.99 65pp incl. 2 gatefolds and stickers Spiralbound PB 1,500 words

MY FIRST CREATIVITY BOOK: NATURE FUN ACTIVITIES FOR YOUNG NATURE LOVERS Pick up your pens and get ready for pages and pages of wild nature fun! This is the next stunning book in the successful series of Creativity Books for younger children – developed by educational experts to kick-start the imaginations of early learners. There are clever colouring exercises, simple dot-to-dots, spot the differences, mazes, matching puzzles and makeand-do activities.

Children’s 114

ANNA BRETT

Home Sweet

Mummy and

Home

Draw lines matching these animals to their homes.

I like the cold!

I fly around the tropical trees.

Ba b y

Can you pair up these four sets of mummy and baby penguins by drawing lines to link them?

Oceans

Grasslands

Polar areas

I slither on the hot sand.

I walk around on the open grass.

Deserts

Rainforest

I love to swim! The answer is on page 56

Rainforest Friends Find the correct stickers to show the five animals living in this part of the rainforest.

The answer is on page 56

Birds In Th

e Sky

These woodland birds are playing games in the sky. Can you work out which of the birds are twins? Circle the matching birds.

The answer is on page 56

MY FIRST CREATIVITY BOOK: PIRATES

Carlton Kids September 2015 270 x 216mm 56 four-colour and one-colour images Age 3+

978-1-78312-145-8 £6.99 65pp incl. 2 gatefolds and stickers Spiralbound PB 1,500 words

FUN ACTIVITIES PERFECT FOR YOUNG PIRATES

Children’s

Pick up your pens and get ready for pages and pages of swashbuckling pirate fun! This is the next stunning book in the successful series of Creativity Books for younger children – developed by educational experts to kick-start the imaginations of early learners. There are clever colouring exercises, simple dot-to-dots, spot the differences, mazes, matching puzzles and make-and-do activities.

Pirate Twins

ANNA BRETT

Can you circle the six differences?

Jonny and Jimmy are dressing up to look like their uncle, Captain Anton. They should have matching costumes, but Jimmy looks different.

The answer is on page 56

Dots And Dashes e Clupae:ttern onouthld

! The scarf sh rate’s top headch the pi mat

Count The Coins

Draw a line to match the correct headscarf to each pirate.

The answer is on page 56

How much are these coins worth? Add up the numbers to work out the total and write it in the box.

The answer is on page 56

115

Carlton Kids 978-1-78312-152-6 December 2015 £14.99 298 x 250mm 24pp + 2pp, HB Age 6+ 4,000 words 12 double-page colour illustrations + kiss-cut characters

LIFT, LOOK AND LEARN: PIRATE SHIP UNCOVER THE SECRETS OF A SEADOG’S FORTRESS

Meet Captain Henry Skull and the rascally crew of the Scurvy Dog! Be cast back to the Caribbean in the year 1716, the age of rum, treasure and treachery. Lift the flaps to uncover fascinating facts about a pirate’s life at sea, plus unexpected surprises and the answer to a strange mystery. Also contains ten press-out pirate characters to play with over and over again.

Children’s 116

JIM PIPE graduated with a degree in Ancient and Modern History from Oxford University before teaching in Hong Kong. Back in England, he worked as an editor in children’s publishing for several years. He is now a freelance writer and has written over 100 children’s titles, including history, horror, graphic novels and fantasy books.

ALICE’S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Carlton Kids September 2015 283 x 245mm 50 colour images Age 8+

978-1-78312-158-8 £14.99 28pp, HB 7,000 words

PACKED WITH CURIOUSER AND CURIOUSER SURPRISES

HARRIET CASTOR

k, ed onto the ban s Alice scrambl the long hall with the she saw that ished completely. The van glass table had ing around her were all mbl creatures asse s and uncomfortable. cros dripping wet,

She pulled out a box of sweets and handed them round as prizes. There was exactly one a-piece, all round. Then Alice turned to the Mouse. “You promised to tell me your story,” she said. “Ah, yes!” said the Mouse, sighing. “Mine is a long and sad tale!”

“It is a long tail, certainly,” said Alice, looking down with wonder at the Mouse’s tail. “But why do you call it sad?” “You insult me by asking such nonsensical questions!” said the Mouse angrily. And it began to walk away. “Please come back!” Alice called after it. But the Mouse only shook its head.

“The best thing to get us dry,” said the Dodo, “would be a Caucus Race.” “What is a Caucus Race?” said Alice. “Why,” said the Dodo, “the best way to explain it is to do it.” First the Dodo marked out a racecourse, in a sort of circle, and then all the party were placed along the course, here and there. They could set off whenever they liked. When they had been running for half an hour or so, and were quite dry again, the Dodo suddenly called out, “The race is over!” and they all crowded round, panting, and asking, “Who has won?” “Everybody has won,” said the Dodo, “and all must have prizes.”

“But who is to give the prizes?” a chorus of voices asked. “Why, she, of course,” said the Dodo, pointing to Alice. The whole party at once crowded round her calling out, “Prizes! Prizes!” Alice had no idea what to do, and in despair she put her hand in her pocket.

baby left off nce outside, the an grunting instead. sneezing and beg ously into its face anxi Alice looked very the matter with it. was to see what

H ow

R un

C auCus

R aCe 1. With a piece out a race-co of chalk, mark urse – it matter what doesn’t shape. 2. Place the contesta nts anywhe re on the course. 3. Do not blow a whistle say, “Ready, or steady, go!” Contestants may begin whenev er running they like. 4. Likewise , contesta nts may running whenev stop er they like.

N ote

for orgaNis

ers : It is very difficult to determine the winner of a Caucusall winners race, but must have prizes.

“I wish I had our Dinah here!” said Alice. “She’d soon fetch it back!” “And who is Dinah?” asked the Duck. Alice replied eagerly, for she was always ready to talk about her pet. “Dinah’s our cat. She’s such a capital one for catching mice! And oh, I wish you could see her after the birds! Why, she’ll eat a little bird as soon as look at it!” This speech caused a remarkable sensation. “I really must be getting home. The night-air doesn’t suit my throat!” said one old magpie. A canary called out in a trembling voice to its children, “Come away, my dears! It’s high time you were all in bed!” Soon they had all moved off, and Alice was left alone.

“That depends a good deal on where you want to get to,” said the Cat. “I don’t much care where –“ said Alice. “Then it doesn’t matter which way you go,” said the Cat. “– so long as I get somewhere,” Alice added as an explanation. “Oh, you’re sure to do that,” said the Cat, “if you only walk long enough.”

Alice felt this could not be denied, so she tried another question. “What sort of people live about here?” “In that direction,” the Cat said, waving its right paw, “lives a Hatter. And in that direction,” waving the other paw, “lives a March Hare. Visit either one you like – they’re both mad.” “But I don’t want to go among mad people,” said Alice.

It had a very turned-up nose, rather like a snout. Also its eyes were getting extremely small for a baby. “If you’re going to turn into a pig, my dear,” said Alice, “I’ll have nothing more to do with you. Mind now!” Soon there could be no mistake about it – the creature in Alice’s arms was indeed a pig. She set it down, and felt quite relieved when it trotted away .

“Oh, you can’t help that,” replied the Cat. “We’re all mad here. I’m mad. You’re mad.” “How do you know I’m mad?” said Alice. “You must be,” said the Cat, “or you wouldn’t have come here. Do you play croquet with the Queen today?” “I should like it very much,” said Alice, “but I haven’t been invited yet.” “You will be,” said the Cat.

HERE THERE

The next moment Alice was startled to see the Cheshire Cat sitting in a tree a few yards off. It looked good-natured, she thought. Still, it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect. “Cheshire Puss,” she began. “Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?”

Children’s

Young Alice dozes on a warm afternoon on the riverbank, only to see a white rabbit with a pocket watch rushing down a rabbit hole. Alice follows and enters the magical world of Wonderland. This lavishly illustrated title contains a Guide to Wonderland mini book, an interactive rabbit-hole with flaps to open, a scene-change slider showing Alice growing and shrinking, and a stunning pop-up of Alice surrounded by playing cards. This is a beautiful retelling of the story to celebrate the 150th anniversary of Lewis Carroll’s classic.

H ow to t ell if Y our B aBY is r eallY a P ig Does it have: • Eyes that are • A very turned-up nose, more like a snout? • Trotters instead of hands and feet?

very, very small? • Does it grunt instead of crying?

is these questions three or more of If the answer to immediat ely. Or possibly a farmer! “Yes”, see a doctor

It then began to vanish quite slowly, beginning with the end of its tail, and ending with its grin. “Well! I’ve often seen a cat without a grin,” thought Alice, “but a grin without a cat! It’s the most curious thing I ever saw!” She waited a little, half expecting to see it again, but it did not reappear, so she set off in the direction in which the March Hare was said to live.

Since having her first book accepted for publication at the age of twelve, Harriet Castor has written over 40 fiction and non-fiction books for children and young adults. Between books, she has fitted in a History degree at Cambridge University and a variety of jobs, including teaching English in Prague and three years spent with The Royal Ballet as a dance notator.

117

Carlton Kids 978-1-78312-148-9 October 2015 ÂŁ4.99 229 x 149mm 96pp, PB Colour illustrations on every page 2,500 words Age 7+

MENSA TRAIN YOUR BRAIN: BRAIN-SCRAMBLING CHALLENGES This title is packed with brilliant, brain-scrambling puzzles. It is split into levels of difficulty, which get harder as the book progresses. There are number puzzles, visual teasers and verbal tests, to help kids train their brains and have fun doing it.

Childrenâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s 118

MENSA is the High IQ Society. All the puzzles in this book have been compiled by members of this worldfamous organisation.

MENSA TRAIN YOUR BRAIN: MIND-MELTING CONUNDRUMS

Carlton Kids 978-1-78312-147-2 October 2015 ÂŁ4.99 229 x 149mm 96pp, PB Colour illustrations on every page 2,500 words Age 7+

Childrenâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s

Ninety-six pages of marvellous, mind-melting puzzles for kids to enjoy. This book is packed with fun and challenging logic, number and word puzzles, set out in levels of increasing difficulty. A great fun way to exercise the mind!

Level A: Super Brain

1 2 3 4

AAA

BBBBBB

is the High IQ Society. All the puzzles in this book have been compiled by members of this worldfamous organisation.

A B C D

PUZZLE 17

Scales 1 and 2 are in perfect balance . How many As are needed to balance the third set?

BBBB

2 3 2

4 5 4

3 2

3 4 4 4

4 3

1 4 5

2 1 5

PUZZLE 18

the Which squares contain same numbers ?

Level b: mega mind

Level b: Mega mind

A d g b e h c f i

Puzzle 53

Which of these cubes cannot be made from this layout?

PUZZLE 54

The diagram shows the front of a very clever type of safe. Turn each wheel in the order given and you will be able to open the door. What is the proper order?

is to the south The final square places east of the square two is one of the square which of the square place due south north west. at the extreme

N w

MENSA

e s

119

Distribution HarperCollins Distribution Services Customer Services Department Westerhill Road, Bishopbriggs, Glasgow, G64 2QT TEL + 44 (0) 141 306 3100 FAX + 44 (0) 141 306 3261 EMAIL uk.orders@harpercollins.co.uk

General Enquiries 20 Mortimer Street, London, W1T 3JW TEL + 44 (0) 20 7612 0400 FAX + 44 (0) 20 7612 0411 EMAIL sales@carltonbooks.co.uk

Contacts 248

Export Sales and Marketing South-East Asia, Indian Sub-Continent, Africa Gunnar Lie Gunnar Lie & Associates Ltd 3 Linkside, New Malden, Surrey, KT3 4LA, UK TEL +44 771 2526 894 EMAIL gunnar@gunnarlie.com

Frank Chambers, Managing Director TEL + 44 (0) 20 7612 0407 FAX + 44 (0) 20 7612 0401 EMAIL fchambers@carltonbooks.co.uk

France, Belgium, Eastern Europe, Luxembourg, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Central & South America, Gibraltar, Malta Guillaume Ferrand Gunnar Lie & Associates Ltd 3 Linkside, New Malden, Surrey, KT3 4LA, UK TEL + 44 (0) 20 8605 1097 EMAIL guillaume@gunnarlie.com

UK Sales

Scandinavia, Middle East, Caribbean, Greece & Cyprus, The Netherlands John Edgeler Gunnar Lie & Associates Ltd 3 Linkside, New Malden, Surrey, KT3 4LA, UK TEL + 44 (0)20 8605 1097 TEL + 44 (0) 780 1866 936 EMAIL john@gunnarlie.com

Head Office Sales Jim Greenhough, Commercial Director TEL + 44 (0) 20 7612 0414 EMAIL jgreenhough@carltonbooks.co.uk Owen Hazell, UK Sales and Marketing Director TEL + 44 (0) 20 7612 0433 EMAIL ohazell@carltonbooks.co.uk Alex Macleish, Key Account Manager TEL + 44 (0) 20 7612 0417 EMAIL amacleish@carltonbooks.co.uk Frank Mcnamara, Key Account Manager TEL + 44 (0) 7825 621 255 EMAIL fmcnamara@carltonbooks.co.uk Andrew Wright, UK Special Sales Manager TEL + 44 (0) 7826 543 546 EMAIL awright@carltonbooks.co.uk

Marketing & Publicity Marketing Helen Churchill, Head of Marketing TEL + 44 (0) 20 7612 0474 EMAIL hchurchill@carltonbooks.co.uk Publicity Rachel Nicholson, Head of Publicity TEL + 44 (0) 20 7612 0416 EMAIL rnicholson@carltonbooks.co.uk

WEB: www.gunnarlie.com Austria, Germany, Switzerland Gabriele Kern Publisherâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Services Ziegenhainer Strasse 169, D-60433 Frankfurt, Germany TEL + 49 69 510 694 EMAIL gabriele.kern@publishersservices.de India Ajay Parmar Research Press GF-31, Ground Floor, MGF Megacity Mall, M G Road, Gurgaon 122002 India TEL +91 124 4040017 EMAIL marketing@researchpress.co.in Korea, Philippines, Taiwan, China, Hong Kong & Japan Lorie Ocampo and Michael Ocampo 57 STA Teresita, Kapitolyo, Metro Manila, Philippines TEL + 63 2 635 3592 EMAIL lorieocampo78@gmail.com michael.c.ocampo@gmail.com

20 Mortimer Street, London, W1T 3JW Tel: +44 (0)20 7612 0400 enquiries@carltonbooks.co.uk

www.carltonbooks.co.uk

ISBN 978-1-78097-122-3

9 781780 971223 cover ÂŠ Carlton Books Ltd 2014